be_v move_v for_o this_o remain_v always_o just_o good_a and_o true_a whatever_o man_n do_v god_n remain_v always_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o be_v move_v and_o without_o hinder_v man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o when_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will._n god_n can_v lose_v nothing_o even_o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v follow_v the_o devil_n they_o only_o wrong_v themselves_o god_n will_v never_o take_v away_o again_o the_o free_a will_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o permit_v they_o still_o to_o use_v it_o as_o well_o to_o their_o damnation_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n all_o the_o other_o creature_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n by_o force_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o creature_n as_o well_o animate_v as_o inanimate_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o their_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o be_v bound_v limit_v and_o constrain_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n and_o the_o limit_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o but_o man_n alone_o who_o participate_v of_o the_o deity_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v for_o he_o can_v repent_v 29._o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man._n thus_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o abandon_v himself_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o forsake_v that_o of_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v act_v against_o his_o goodness_n to_o take_v back_o again_o that_o great_a advantage_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n of_o his_o free_a will_n with_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o little_a god_n independent_a from_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o follow_v it_o he_o will_v render_v he_o a_o limit_a and_o force_a creature_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o force_n as_o servants_z and_o slave_n which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v our_o soul_n for_o his_o spouse_n 7._o in_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o antonia_n bourignon_n have_v with_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n xi_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o his_o goodness_n have_v place_v you_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o bide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcvi_o to_o the_o reader_n dear_a reader_n it_o be_v more_o than_o twelve_o year_n since_o i_o have_v the_o follow_a conference_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o three_o part_n which_o you_o may_v afterward_o see_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o make_v they_o public_a for_o all_o these_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o i_o by_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mechlin_n in_o brabant_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o religion_n propose_v to_o i_o divers_a theological_a question_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n that_o god_n give_v i_o this_o the_o decease_a the_o cort_n have_v exact_o note_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v he_o design_v to_o have_v print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1667._o but_o it_o be_v afterward_o delay_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o know_v the_o partiality_n and_o jealousy_n of_o many_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr cort_n and_o i_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v declare_v too_o open_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o many_o zealot_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o the_o decease_a the_o cort_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o make_v the_o plain_a truth_n know_v to_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o holland_n and_o to_o print_v all_o these_o conference_n there_o judge_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o sincere_a person_n who_o he_o think_v be_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n say_v often_o i_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o through_o this_o blindness_n i_o have_v also_o deceive_v other_o by_o teach_v they_o shadow_n for_o substance_n and_o i_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o and_o so_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o many_o importunate_a request_n i_o resolve_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o holland_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o print_v all_o these_o conference_n that_o we_o have_v have_v together_o for_o a_o long_a time_n i_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o print_v any_o of_o my_o write_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o conference_n will_v great_o shock_v many_o who_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o i_o love_v tender_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o offend_v they_o esteem_v they_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o converse_v with_o any_o nor_o have_v i_o be_v in_o any_o place_n or_o country_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o may_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o for_o i_o imagine_v i_o shall_v find_v there_o people_n that_o be_v monstrous_a or_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n from_o those_o of_o my_o own_o country_n where_o they_o represent_v to_o child_n those_o who_o be_v not_o romanist_n a_o wolf_n cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n that_o they_o may_v imprint_v on_o the_o tender_a heart_n of_o the_o child_n a_o mortal_a enmity_n against_o those_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o make_v i_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o holland_n to_o cause_v these_o conference_n to_o be_v print_v but_o after_o i_o have_v serious_o recommend_v it_o to_o god_n i_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o that_o errand_n for_o god_n make_v i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n that_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v true_a virtue_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o of_o every_o religion_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n impartial_o and_o this_o inward_a voice_n plant_v in_o my_o soul_n a_o impartiality_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n indifferent_o without_o care_v to_o inform_v myself_o of_o what_o religion_n person_n be_v or_o the_o place_n and_o country_n to_o which_o i_o be_v to_o go_v nor_o with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v this_o have_v be_v my_o practice_n ever_o since_o regard_v only_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o treat_v without_o consider_v what_o religion_n they_o profess_v or_o what_o party_n they_o be_v of_o as_o to_o outward_a worship_n since_o in_o effect_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o state_n profession_n and_o religion_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o person_n dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o come_v from_o god_n yea_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o than_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o
with_o his_o resolution_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o undeceive_v other_o as_o by_o these_o divine_a truth_n he_o be_v undeceive_v himself_o but_o when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o paper_n and_o read_v a_o little_a of_o they_o she_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o other_o because_o they_o often_o answer_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o no_o body_n perceive_v but_o himself_o and_o be_v solicit_v by_o he_o to_o compose_v this_o work_n anew_o return_v he_o his_o paper_n she_o herself_o write_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o her_o memory_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n she_o go_v to_o holland_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n in_o order_n to_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o she_o have_v some_o repugnance_n at_o first_o have_v never_o be_v former_o in_o any_o place_n without_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o infectious_a but_o have_v recommend_v this_o affair_n to_o god_n she_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o common_a difference_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o bring_v salvation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o virtue_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v in_o all_o person_n who_o aspire_v to_o it_o without_o regard_v the_o outward_a religion_n they_o profess_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o wrought_v in_o her_o soul_n so_o perfect_a a_o impartiality_n that_o she_o never_o afterward_o inquire_v of_o what_o religion_n one_o be_v provide_v only_o he_o love_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o impartiality_n of_o spirit_n and_o her_o equal_a concern_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o freedom_n she_o take_v to_o manifest_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o party_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n make_v she_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v on_o all_o side_n the_o jesuit_n the_o jansenist_n the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n minister_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o quaker_n the_o labadists_n do_v respective_o prosecute_v she_o either_o with_o their_o tongue_n or_o pen_n or_o by_o exciting_a the_o civil_a power_n where_o she_o stay_v or_o animate_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n against_o she_o they_o make_v she_o pass_v for_o a_o visionarist_n a_o person_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n suspect_v of_o sorcery_n a_o blasphemer_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n one_o who_o do_v propagate_v the_o most_o damnable_a opinion_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n the_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o her_o write_n be_v make_v appear_v by_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n the_o public_a confession_n which_o she_o make_v of_o her_o faith_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o her_o write_n therewith_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o calumny_n as_o to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o write_n publish_v against_o she_o give_v her_o occasion_n the_o more_o to_o clear_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o except_v against_o in_o some_o of_o her_o write_n she_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o other_o as_o appear_v for_o instance_n in_o her_o advertisement_n against_o the_o quaker_n where_o she_o speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o pastor_n and_o the_o sacrament_n she_o deplore_v great_o the_o unhappy_a schism_n which_o have_v divide_v christendom_n into_o so_o many_o faction_n disapprove_v all_o that_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o party_n of_o dispute_n and_o partiality_n protest_v a_o thousand_o time_n against_o the_o establish_n a_o new_a one_o but_o aim_v to_o persuade_v all_o to_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o change_v from_o one_o party_n to_o another_o so_o that_o she_o even_o dissuade_v some_o protestant_n of_o her_o acquaintance_n from_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o other_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o communion_n wherein_o they_o be_v such_o change_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o vanity_n she_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n among_o christian_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o their_o zeal_n for_o some_o of_o the_o accessory_n and_o external_o of_o it_o and_o compare_v the_o first_o to_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o to_o its_o sheath_n the_o great_a debate_n among_o the_o respective_a party_n be_v which_o have_v the_o best_a sheath_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o devil_n rob_v we_o of_o the_o sword_n she_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o follow_a rule_n 1._o do_v all_o in_o good_a order_n and_o in_o season_n for_o i_o be_o a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o disorder_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n 2._o never_o be_v eager_a in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o apply_v your_o mind_n to_o do_v well_o what_o you_o do_v in_o quietness_n for_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o disquiet_a spoil_n all_o 3._o take_v care_n of_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o nothing_o be_v spoil_v or_o lose_v for_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o your_o negligence_n will_v be_v require_v of_o you_o and_o what_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o another_o 4._o keep_v yourself_o still_o employ_v in_o thing_n useful_a save_v or_o necessary_a for_o idleness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o devil_n lodge_v in_o a_o idle_a soul_n 5._o labour_n that_o you_o may_v accomplish_v your_o penitence_n and_o not_o that_o you_o may_v please_v man_n or_o gain_v money_n or_o satisfy_v yourself_o for_o all_o the_o labour_n that_o you_o go_v about_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o please_v i_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o you_o have_v your_o reward_n in_o what_o you_o seek_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v complaisance_n of_o man_n or_o the_o money_n you_o have_v gain_v or_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n 6._o apply_v your_o mind_n to_o look_v well_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o nothing_o perish_v through_o your_o negligence_n and_o what_o you_o observe_v to_o be_v amiss_o help_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v by_o repair_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o all_o the_o fault_n that_o you_o have_v commit_v 7._o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o your_o neighbour_n that_o you_o may_v fulfil_v that_o command_n of_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o they_o who_o be_v with_o she_o to_o who_o she_o have_v recommend_v these_o rule_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o the_o small_a matter_n which_o while_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o they_o of_o no_o moment_n and_o she_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n thereupon_o she_o have_v this_o answer_n all_o that_o man_n have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o trifle_n and_o of_o little_a moment_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o in_o so_o small_a and_o easy_a matter_n how_o will_v they_o do_v in_o great_a and_o difficult_a one_o not_o that_o i_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o myself_o nothing_o can_v profit_v or_o hurt_v i_o but_o you_o have_v great_a need_n to_o observe_v exact_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o teach_v you_o for_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o which_o have_v need_v of_o entertainment_n if_o you_o do_v not_o careful_o order_v temporal_a thing_n your_o body_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o misery_n anxiety_n malady_n disquiet_n confusion_n poverty_n and_o want_n which_o at_o last_o will_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o you_o and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o your_o little_a foresight_n your_o disorder_n or_o negligence_n therefore_o i_o instruct_v you_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o carry_v on_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o your_o action_n that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a even_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n not_o that_o i_o have_v need_n that_o you_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a in_o health_n or_o sickness_n in_o good_a order_n or_o in_o confusion_n neat_a or_o unclean_a outward_o all_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o nor_o offend_v i_o so_o long_o as_o your_o soul_n abide_v in_o my_o love_n
be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n and_o it_o be_v that_o only_a we_o ought_v to_o examine_v without_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n we_o observe_v between_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o 28._o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a roman_a or_o no_o roman_a male_a nor_o female_a it_o be_v here_o a_o maid_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o none_o of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o be_v so_o frequent_o reprove_v do_v not_o verify_v by_o your_o experience_n that_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30._o when_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a speak_v all_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o what_o he_o say_v they_o extol_v to_o the_o heaven_n but_o when_o the_o mean_a man_n speak_v they_o say_v who_o be_v this_o even_o though_o he_o offer_v wise_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o valuable_a prejudice_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o mean_a weak_a and_o most_o contemptible_a person_n since_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o rejoice_v at_o that_o choice_n that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o from_o the_o learned_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n since_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n mean_a weak_a and_o more_o contemptible_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o a_o maid_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o verify_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n he_o have_v also_o promise_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o time_n upon_o daughter_n 28._o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o signal_n mark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o certain_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o he_o who_o employ_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a effect_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o powerful_a and_o that_o cause_n must_v be_v god_n himflef_fw-fr when_o the_o effect_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a second_o in_o divine_a thing_n you_o must_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o human_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v cultivate_v such_o as_o science_n study_v read_v and_o the_o like_a divine_a truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o depend_v on_o such_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o obscure_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v just_o reckon_v a_o prodigy_n if_o such_o unnatural_a method_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o success_n when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o derive_v into_o ill_o prepare_v vessel_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o corrupt_a faculty_n thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o independent_a upon_o they_o and_o be_v free_o infuse_v by_o a_o calm_a insinuation_n into_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o own_o tumult_n true_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v if_o the_o learned_a shall_v find_v solid_a truth_n by_o pursue_v such_o method_n as_o will_v certain_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o man_n have_v lose_v say_v solomon_n 29._o by_o much_o reason_n the_o uprightness_n in_o which_o god_n create_v he_o but_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a laik_n we_o can_v suspect_v they_o as_o we_o will_v suspect_v the_o learned_a that_o they_o feed_v we_o with_o their_o study_a speculation_n or_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v drink_v in_o at_o school_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o repeat_v to_o we_o the_o song_n their_o teacher_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v here_o be_v without_o study_n even_o without_o read_v and_o which_o be_v more_o without_o meditation_n search_v a_o little_a to_o find_v out_o the_o source_n of_o this_o fountain_n and_o to_o understand_v well_o what_o master_n can_v have_v instruct_v she_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v man_n the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o ought_v most_o to_o observe_v that_o you_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o men._n i_o mean_v that_o you_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n much_o less_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o they_o their_o opinion_n order_n direction_n submission_n or_o that_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o by_o a_o necessary_a bond_n since_o it_o have_v no_o essential_a union_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o may_v be_v forsake_v by_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v as_o any_o man_n may_v and_o too_o many_o actual_o do_v this_o unhappy_a prejudice_n have_v ruin_v the_o christian_a church_n who_o imagine_v that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o fall_v after_o she_o have_v establish_v herself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a particular_a person_n human_a succession_n outward_a assembly_n and_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v few_o christian_n and_o even_o few_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_o fall_v away_o and_o corrupt_v but_o the_o learned_a have_v find_v out_o a_o distinction_n to_o charm_v this_o evil_n they_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o moral_a corruption_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o back_n slide_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n she_o be_v still_o infallible_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o distinction_n serve_v rather_o to_o flatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n than_o promote_v that_o of_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v rather_o from_o human_a interest_n which_o prepossess_v and_o darken_v even_o the_o best_a mind_n than_o from_o a_o enlighten_v charity_n which_o design_n to_o excuse_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o truth_n permit_v may_v not_o those_o who_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n perceive_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v the_o church_n or_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n of_o her_o fall_n that_o they_o render_v her_o guilty_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n whereas_o her_o adversary_n pretend_v only_o to_o hold_v her_o fallible_a after_o a_o manner_n conformable_a to_o human_a infirmity_n it_o seem_v they_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o this_o distraction_n for_o can_v that_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v incorruptible_a as_o to_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o who_o work_n be_v corrupt_v and_o consequent_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o faith_n can_v that_o have_v faith_n 18._o show_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n show_v i_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o thou_o boast_v without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o possess_v by_o my_o work_n treat_v the_o man_n as_o 20._o vain_a and_o empty_a who_o will_v give_v way_n to_o such_o thought_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o work_n but_o that_o even_o his_o work_n may_v be_v evil_a and_o habitual_o evil_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o his_o manner_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_o possess_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o understand_v by_o faith_n speculation_n notion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o st._n james_n reckon_v those_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o barren_a to_o be_v a_o diobolical_a faith_n since_o he_o express_o ascribe_v it_o 19_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o can_v this_o diminish_v or_o cover_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o her_o manner_n be_v corrupt_v she_o have_v nevertheless_o with_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o decern_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o make_v she_o fall_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v her_o sin_n with_o knowledge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o light_n and_o against_o it_o those_o who_o assert_v this_o opinion_n represent_v she_o without_o conscience_n render_v she_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n more_o devilish_a and_o condemn_v she_o to_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n far_o below_o the_o infidel_n rather_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o her_o moral_n be_v or_o have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o her_o be_v mistake_v in_o her_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o real_o so_o
since_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o less_o evil_a and_o a_o less_o fall_n to_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n than_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o appear_v by_o her_o action_n and_o her_o own_o confession_n that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n will_v be_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v of_o conscience_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v can_v be_v do_v without_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 9_o so_o that_o by_o this_o excuse_n they_o equal_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a estrangment_n from_o god_n than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v excuse_v and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o seize_v with_o a_o malady_n of_o presumption_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o for_o which_o st._n paul_n assure_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o she_o 22._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v through_o this_o prejudice_n that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o remedy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o disease_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o condition_n that_o resemble_v the_o state_n of_o babylon_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o the_o sky_n do_v not_o you_o likewise_o render_v yourself_o uncurable_a dear_a reader_n by_o admit_v of_o such_o prejudices_fw-la and_o suffer_v they_o to_o blind_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v you_o reject_v the_o heavenly_a remedy_n which_o god_n offer_v you_o at_o present_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o maid_n without_o human_a instruction_n and_o who_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o society_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n how_o powerful_o soever_o they_o be_v authorise_a and_o favour_v by_o great_a person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v also_o favourable_a according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o world_n which_o she_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o partiality_n and_o private_a malice_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v who_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o never_o withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o much_o less_o do_v she_o list_v herself_o into_o any_o other_o particular_a sect_n but_o disapprove_v they_o all_o and_o discover_v their_o abuse_n in_o she_o other_o write_n with_o as_o much_o freedom_n as_o in_o this_o she_o have_v do_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o general_a of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v one_o of_o her_o first_o work_n which_o she_o write_v at_o a_o time_n when_o she_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v now_o communicate_v be_v publish_v some_o year_n ago_o in_o dutch_a since_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v in_o manuscript_n the_o other_o two_o part_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o admirable_a than_o this_o i_o can_v indeed_o say_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o more_o extraordinary_a more_o convince_a edify_a and_o move_v truth_n than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a piece_n particular_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a part_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o to_o incite_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o entir_o to_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n i_o can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wonder_n i_o have_v see_v in_o these_o treatise_n without_o cry_v out_o with_o amazement_n what_o other_o master_n than_o thou_o o_o holy_a and_o adorable_a spirit_n of_o my_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o divine_a light_n o_o most_o holy_a and_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v none_o but_o thou_o that_o can_v so_o powerful_o draw_v thy_o creature_n to_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a a_o end_n and_o the_o first_o essay_n of_o such_o a_o master_n by_o the_o weak_a instrument_n be_v as_o perfect_a masterpiece_n as_o the_o most_o finish_v work_n of_o other_o for_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v feel_v as_o much_o and_o even_o more_o strength_n and_o move_a force_n in_o these_o first_o work_n than_o in_o her_o last_o production_n and_o i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o resist_v such_o holy_a truth_n without_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o vice_n and_o lie_v there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o slave_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o can_v hate_v or_o oppose_v this_o light_n for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o good_a desire_n in_o their_o heart_n whatsoever_o error_n they_o maintain_v and_o with_o whatsoever_o vice_n they_o may_v be_v defile_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hate_v those_o divine_a truth_n and_o much_o less_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o or_o raise_v persecution_n against_o she_o since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v a_o injury_n by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a opportunity_n of_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o last_a felicity_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o represent_v and_o do_v evil_a betwixt_o admonish_v one_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o cause_v his_o distemper_n such_o a_o warning_n be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o to_o look_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o high_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o eternal_a importance_n and_o yet_o o_o blind_a and_o perverse_a world_n it_o be_v your_o usual_a custom_n to_o wish_v evil_a to_o those_o who_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o misery_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o kindness_n with_o base_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o from_o the_o fate_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o true_a benefactor_n of_o mankind_n the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o messenger_n who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o procure_v the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o messenger_n of_o god_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o treatment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n who_o discover_v too_o open_a a_o zeal_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o work_n be_v prevent_v from_o accomplish_v that_o design_n by_o a_o death_n that_o be_v procure_v by_o contrivance_n no_o less_o secret_a than_o criminal_a concern_v which_o i_o may_v just_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prohpet_n jeremiah_n 19_o i_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o ox_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v devise_v device_n against_o i_o say_v let_v we_o destroy_v or_o poison_n the_o tree_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v for_o sinner_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o good_a person_n shall_v by_o declare_v the_o truth_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o pretext_n which_o they_o use_v to_o enjoy_v their_o darling_n sin_n with_o peace_n and_o security_n and_o the_o wise_a be_v loath_a to_o see_v their_o wisdom_n confound_v when_o they_o have_v once_o give_v way_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o that_o proud_a conceit_n of_o be_v infallible_a when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v heretofore_o delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v persecute_v under_o pretext_n that_o the_o priest_n the_o learned_a the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n who_o fail_v as_o well_o as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v expose_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v infalliable_a in_o the_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o determination_n and_o counsel_n concern_v divine_a thing_n come_v say_v they_o and_o let_v 19_o we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n
evil_n he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o 4._o be_v most_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o create_v we_o 31._o in_o a_o altogether_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o a_o divine_a soul_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n enlighten_v to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a and_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v create_v we_o more_o infirm_a than_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n 25._o he_o may_v afford_v we_o matter_n for_o entertain_v mutual_a charity_n and_o union_n together_o one_o assist_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o love_n the_o other_o be_v lead_v to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o perpetual_o to_o maintain_v this_o love_n by_o the_o aliment_n of_o the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v unite_v 27._o together_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o father_n and_o even_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o perfect_a unity_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o our_o ignorance_n that_o many_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n the_o 17._o only_a author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o 4._o destroyer_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v 21._o our_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o continual_o groan_v the_o malady_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o hurt_v we_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n since_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a no_o not_o to_o 9_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n we_o need_v only_o take_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o there_o observe_v in_o particular_a the_o instruction_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n behold_v the_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o 15_a no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 68_o i_o say_v to_o she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v have_v this_o perfect_a charity_n few_o person_n will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v now_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n she_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 5_o that_o though_o we_o will_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n though_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o though_o we_o will_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n without_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v exact_o run_v over_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o say_n 23_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o 22._o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o never_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o this_o charity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n possess_v this_o charity_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v now_o sir_n so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a 2._o world_n that_o no_o body_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o be_v save_v do_v consist_v 3._o in_o go_v to_o church_n in_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o in_o confess_v and_o communicate_v often_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o stify_v charity_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a charity_n be_v because_o this_o name_n be_v now_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gift_n which_o person_n bestow_v on_o monk_n religious_a person_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n they_o have_v baptizd_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o gift_n present_n and_o legacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v â—6_n sensual_a affection_n and_o call_v they_o robbery_n and_o avarice_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v present_n without_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n do_v certain_o commit_v robbery_n and_o rob_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v alm_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v necessary_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v they_o by_o some_o trade_n or_o labour_n be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n who_o covet_v more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o traveller_n to_o load_v himself_o with_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o voyage_n thus_o no_o body_n can_v enrich_v himself_o or_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n without_o the_o lust_n of_o avarice_n which_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o do_v blind_a soul_n 4._o render_v they_o insensible_a 19_o of_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o because_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o call_n of_o these_o vice_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n every_o one_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o cooperate_v to_o these_o vice_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o falsehood_n whereas_o god_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o by_o truth_n behold_v the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v 20._o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deceive_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o know_v what_o true_a charity_n be_v far_o less_o do_v they_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o truth_n of_o charity_n 1â—8_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v since_o not_o know_v it_o they_o can_v love_v it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o charitable_a though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o possess_v true_a charity_n there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o error_n now_o in_o christendom_n that_o christian_n be_v by_o they_o lead_v insensible_o into_o hell_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v assure_o in_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v more_o christian_a soul_n damn_v by_o these_o mean_n than_o by_o gross_a visible_a and_o material_a sin_n because_o all_o those_o person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v 32._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o not_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v so_o enormous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v 18._o but_o because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a little_o know_v and_o far_o less_o 7._o fear_v the_o most_o devout_a person_n be_v taint_v with_o they_o and_o will_v
of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o man_n 15._o i_o have_v be_v often_o deceive_v myself_o by_o these_o seem_a virtue_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o true_a christian_n but_o have_v see_v they_o try_v by_o tribulation_n and_o contempt_n they_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v gold_n in_o charity_n persecution_n will_v have_v render_v they_o more_o bright_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v at_o death_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n presume_v they_o be_v true_a christian_n while_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n wherein_o we_o live_v at_o present_a in_o which_o no_o body_n make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o other_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n whereas_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a 1â—4_n if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o 2._o charity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a banish_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v all_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o long_o she_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o charity_n nor_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n she_o answer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o long_a charity_n upon_o earth_n sir_n since_o christian_n leave_v the_o gospel_n simplicity_n from_o that_o time_n charity_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o when_o the_o church_n will_v â—eeds_o establish_v herself_o in_o pomp_n riches_n and_o magnificence_n this_o outward_a splendour_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n study_n have_v banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v stifle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n have_v always_o increase_v till_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 3-9_a they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o extinguish_a charity_n which_o be_v no_o long_o know_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v in_o our_o dangerous_a and_o woeful_a time_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o less_o it_o be_v know_v because_o no_o body_n apprehend_v those_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sound_v their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v far_o estrange_v 20._o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o even_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o they_o lean_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n these_o be_v blind_a 14._o who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o together_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o just_a reason_n have_v call_v these_o last_o time_n dangerous_a 1._o because_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o hear_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v those_o guide_n who_o do_v very_o often_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o if_o you_o observe_v what_o question_n and_o dispute_n be_v now_o form_v in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o make_v debate_n of_o thing_n which_o humane_a malice_n can_v not_o raise_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o lawful_a to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n without_o offend_a god_n that_o one_o may_v swear_v false_o without_o sin_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o may_v better_o know_v than_o i_o for_o i_o be_o strike_v with_o so_o much_o horror_n when_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n that_o i_o be_v never_o desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o black_a villainy_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o maintain_v no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n which_o overturn_v 38._o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n itself_o which_o carry_v in_o it_o this_o obligation_n of_o love_v a_o god_n of_o who_o it_o hold_v its_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o antichrist_n since_o it_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n nevertheless_o they_o preach_v this_o public_o with_o many_o other_o abomination_n and_o many_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v truth_n because_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o learned_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o dignity_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n pardon_v i_o sir_n that_o i_o digress_v from_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v to_o your_o demand_n it_o be_v because_o a_o sensible_a regret_n transport_v i_o and_o make_v i_o exceed_v when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n the_o three_o conference_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o christianity_n begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n viz._n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o man_n of_o learning_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o reply_v to_o she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o offend_v i_o in_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o understand_v more_o clear_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o true_a christian_n on_o earth_n she_o say_v sir_n let_v we_o sit_v down_o here_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n assoon_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n begin_v to_o grow_v remiss_a the_o devil_n like_o a_o strange_a shepherd_n slip_v into_o the_o sheep_n tell_v of_o j._n christ_n where_o he_o lead_v astray_o many_o of_o his_o sheep_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v their_o true_a shepherd_n turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n to_o follow_v iniquity_n and_o lie_v the_o evangelical_n poverty_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o suffering_n be_v become_v insupportable_a to_o they_o humility_n be_v disdain_v in_o fine_a they_o will_v no_o long_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lawful_a shepherd_n who_o word_n serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o that_o time_n antichrist_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o augment_v his_o power_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v the_o word_n unto_o man_n by_o follow_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v chase_v and_o banish_v for_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o word_n that_o he_o may_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o may_v thereby_o hinder_v their_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o tempt_v they_o by_o evil_a deed_n or_o by_o wicked_a action_n but_o by_o trick_n and_o slight_n cover_v his_o malice_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o piety_n and_o reason_n first_o he_o incite_v the_o wicked_a his_o adherent_n to_o listen_v themselves_o into_o the_o christian_a life_n 24._o that_o tare_n may_v be_v sow_v among_o the_o good_a grain_n he_o thrust_v in_o 13._o many_o false_a brethren_n among_o the_o true_a that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o do_v his_o work_n covert_o and_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v catch_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n he_o multiple_n therefore_o first_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o exceed_o that_o every_o one_o judge_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v any_o more_o in_o common_a he_o move_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v possess_v his_o own_o particular_a wealth_n without_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n charity_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n thus_o this_o old_a serpent_n have_v always_o colour_v his_o invention_n with_o piety_n
and_o reason_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v every_o one_o begin_v to_o have_v thou_o and_o i_o than_o the_o brother_n be_v forget_v 4_o and_o instead_o of_o bring_v their_o portion_n in_o common_a each_o one_o begin_v to_o cheat_v as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a from_o hence_o come_v a_o exclusion_n and_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o instead_o of_o invite_v to_o their_o table_n the_o poor_a 13_o as_o j._n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o invite_v their_o friend_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conveniency_n to_o invite_v they_o again_o by_o which_o charity_n be_v great_o diminish_v and_o avarice_n begin_v to_o gain_v upon_o their_o heart_n every_o one_o seek_v their_o own_o interest_n assoon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o door_n open_a whereby_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o j._n christ_n he_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o therein_o debate_v 1-8_a and_o dissension_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o peace_n which_o j._n christ_n have_v always_o teach_v say_v 22._o i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o elsewhere_o 35_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n the_o devil_n also_o stifle_v these_o doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o one_o say_v 12._o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n thus_o vice_n increase_v and_o charity_n be_v lessen_v behold_v from_o what_o time_n begin_v no_o long_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o process_n of_o time_n yet_o less_o and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o be_v now_o there_o be_v none_o this_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o deduce_v to_o you_o in_o particular_a you_o may_v sir_n conceive_v the_o rest_n sufficient_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o my_o conception_n can_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o that_o she_o must_v declare_v to_o i_o the_o whole_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o she_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o honest_a to_o be_v want_v to_o her_o promise_n since_o i_o will_v willing_o hear_v it_o and_o the_o affair_n do_v require_v it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o my_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o she_o say_v see_v it_o be_v so_o sir_n i_o will_v proceed_v but_o be_v not_o you_o weary_a if_o the_o discourse_n be_v long_o many_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v you_o as_o attentive_a to_o hear_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o declare_v it_o these_o be_v excellent_a truth_n which_o will_v open_v your_o understanding_n and_o that_o of_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o reason_n when_o therefore_o those_o first_o christian_n become_v thus_o remiss_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o part_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o j._n christ_n some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o pervert_v set_v themselves_o to_o make_v some_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o it_o shall_v become_v more_o corrupt_a for_o many_o error_n and_o sect_n have_v creep_v into_o it_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v after_o his_o own_o mode_n this_o give_v beginning_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o union_n of_o true_a christian_n do_v last_o 32._o all_o be_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o will_v in_o j._n christ_n live_v all_o under_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n but_o when_o once_o they_o assemble_v learned_a man_n and_o introduce_v school_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n the_o science_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o question_n little_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o desirable_a they_o have_v never_o be_v introduce_v for_o instead_o of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o error_n they_o have_v rather_o raise_v new_a one_o how_o many_o heresy_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n a_o calvin_n a_o luther_n in_o our_o time_n and_o so_o many_o other_o before_o true_o sir_n in_o think_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o the_o learned_a they_o have_v rather_o deform_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n require_v rather_o humility_n of_o heart_n than_o great_a philosophy_n for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o more_o true_a wisdom_n 130._o than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n can_v acquire_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o university_n the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v stifle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o since_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o learned_a unto_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v thrust_v the_o saint_n from_o it_o see_v none_o have_v since_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o learned_a the_o little_a one_o 5._o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v his_o grace_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o render_v useless_a hereby_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o have_v be_v so_o few_o true_a christian_n the_o number_n of_o which_o have_v always_o diminish_v according_a as_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v multiply_v for_o if_o those_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o church_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o its_o youth_n but_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o polish_v and_o varnish_v it_o with_o humane_a doctrine_n they_o have_v quite_o disfigure_v it_o it_o be_v beautiful_a countenance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o ornament_n nothing_o can_v amend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o may_v indeed_o spoil_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o so_o many_o various_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n as_o concern_v grace_n freewill_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n little_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n with_o so_o many_o new_a way_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v save_v so_o many_o case_n about_o sin_n so_o many_o circumstance_n concern_v virtue_n which_o serve_v rather_o to_o hinder_v than_o advance_v they_o it_o be_v better_a to_o study_v not_o to_o sin_v than_o to_o know_v its_o degree_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o walk_v suitable_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o to_o study_v to_o know_v how_o he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v virtue_n and_o devotion_n than_o to_o learn_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o these_o building_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n have_v shake_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v build_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o j._n christ_n man_n who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a will_v needs_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a by_o which_o they_o have_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o all_o like_a unto_o they_o i_o entreat_v that_o she_o will_v explain_v her_o mind_n a_o little_a more_o at_o length_n concern_v this_o question_n and_o tell_v i_o in_o order_n if_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o amid_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o call_v the_o learned_a that_o they_o may_v overcome_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n those_o false_a brethren_n who_o set_v themselves_o direct_o to_o oppose_v that_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stifle_v and_o blast_v it_o even_o in_o its_o cradle_n she_o answer_v true_o sir_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v oppose_v those_o error_n by_o despise_v they_o than_o by_o dispute_v against_o they_o because_o these_o dispute_n have_v teach_v many_o the_o error_n which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o may_v have_v continue_v in_o their_o evangelical_a simplicity_n whereas_o these_o dispute_n have_v make_v many_o grow_v remiss_a by_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v spread_v have_v captivate_v weak_a mind_n it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v reject_v and_o cut_v off_o those_o erroneous_a person_n than_o to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o dispute_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v sink_v by_o all_o the_o error_n that_o can_v be_v raise_v up_o against_o it_o see_v its_o author_n have_v promise_v 18_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v however_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o attack_v which_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v and_o defile_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n yet_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o write_v pure_a and_o entire_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o this_o day_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o even_o to_o the_o
end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o earth_n after_o man_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o gloss_n and_o opinion_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o different_a from_o this_o doctrine_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o those_o who_o raze_v out_o and_o efface_v it_o by_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o miracle_n how_o often_o will_v it_o have_v be_v stifle_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v never_o suffer_v a_o doctrine_n which_o so_o direct_o reprove_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o almighty_a power_n that_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n under_o pretext_n that_o there_o be_v different_a or_o new_a doctrine_n and_o error_n for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o search_v have_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o real_a truth_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o so_o many_o dispute_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o 19_o teach_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n man_n can_v not_o destroy_v that_o which_o god_n will_v build_v it_o have_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a than_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o erroneous_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o only_o by_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v have_v perish_v of_o themselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v nor_o build_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o small_a number_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o appearance_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o debate_n and_o dispute_v without_o possess_v true_a live_a faith_n the_o rot_a member_n corrupt_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o sound_a the_o 7._o devil_n be_v never_o soon_o overcome_v than_o by_o despise_v he_o for_o than_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o good_a but_o dispute_v and_o debate_n furnish_v he_o with_o diverse_a weapon_n to_o attack_v and_o overcome_v they_o 16._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o way_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o they_o have_v do_v i_o admire_v all_o this_o so_o powerful_a discourse_n desire_v always_o to_o hear_v more_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v thrust_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o learned_a undertake_v it_o since_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v canonize_a saint_n and_o hold_v for_o such_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o learned_a saint_n or_o at_o least_o one_o who_o become_v holy_a by_o learning_n for_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_o wise_a but_o few_o learned_a man_n be_v saint_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o saint_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o body_n be_v sound_a when_o it_o have_v the_o leprosy_n in_o any_o of_o its_o member_n 3._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o require_v to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_a life_n for_o all_o the_o rot_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o or_o correct_v or_o indeed_o they_o withdraw_v of_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o all_o their_o manner_n st._n paul_n 11._o forbid_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o sinner_n behold_v how_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o rot_a member_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v this_o rejection_n st._n peter_n 58._o make_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n for_o their_o lie_v st._n paul_n 5._o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o corinthian_a beside_o so_o many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v chastise_v for_o not_o have_v continue_v faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o have_v withdraw_v of_o themselves_o as_o judas_n 5._o to_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o give_v occasion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ask_v the_o other_o disciple_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v go_v also_o to_o which_o they_o reply_v and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o three_o mean_n be_v capable_a of_o uphold_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o its_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o do_v himself_o observe_v these_o rule_n that_o be_v that_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v or_o else_o correct_v for_o their_o error_n or_o otherwise_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o these_o new_a doctor_n have_v find_v out_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a mean_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v only_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o the_o erroneous_a may_v be_v oppose_v and_o overcome_v by_o dispute_n be_v the_o invention_n and_o wise_a foresight_n of_o these_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o ordinance_n and_o do_v of_o god_n can_v that_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v ignorant_a that_o learning_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v change_v reform_v or_o perfect_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v appertain_v to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o st._n peter_n thrice_o 17._o to_o know_v if_o he_o love_v he_o before_o he_o make_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v if_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o learned_a than_o if_o he_o love_v god_n this_o be_v a_o renversement_n of_o spirit_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o man_n since_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mischief_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a frailty_n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n indeed_o through_o frailty_n may_v backslide_v and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n at_o a_o little_o far_a distance_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n as_o direct_o to_o oppose_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o the_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v antichrist_n he_o have_v so_o cunning_o mask_v and_o disguise_v his_o error_n with_o piety_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v be_v follow_v notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n holy_a person_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o conference_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o rule_v every_o where_o in_o spirit_n i_o beg_v she_o will_v tell_v i_o who_o she_o understand_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o can_v introduce_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n since_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v only_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o antichrist_n a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v
but_o i_o make_v very_o small_a reckon_n of_o this_o visible_a and_o bodily_a antichrist_n because_o he_o can_v seduce_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o a_o wicked_a one_o because_o he_o will_v deal_v harsh_o with_o those_o who_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o which_o will_v occasion_v martyr_n and_o make_v many_o good_a man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o resistance_n they_o will_v make_v against_o he_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o terrible_a but_o to_o the_o fainthearted_a who_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o suffering_n but_o i_o reckon_v this_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a antichrist_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a because_o he_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_a under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o false_a good_a this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v manifest_a be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o those_o who_o hate_v it_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v insensible_o follow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o love_v piety_n who_o will_v never_o follow_v antichrist_n discover_v nor_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v such_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o spiritual_a antichrist_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n from_o its_o beginning_n she_o answer_v sir_n this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v war_n against_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o forsake_v god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o these_o end_n he_o make_v eve_n and_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n he_o tempt_v cain_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v since_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o devil_n have_v always_o lead_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a from_o this_o he_o be_v call_v 2._o the_o old_a serpent_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o infernal_a venom_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o he_o know_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o instruct_v and_o save_v it_o he_o have_v redouble_v his_o rage_n against_o man_n and_o by_o new_a subtlety_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n that_o with_o himself_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o into_o his_o own_o miserable_a wretched_a condemnation_n but_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o voice_n thunder_n or_o burn_a bush_n but_o by_o a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o the_o same_o god_n have_v take_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o palpable_o by_o a_o organ_n like_v to_o their_o humane_a nature_n the_o devil_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o any_o long_o have_v such_o hold_v of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o create_v the_o universe_n he_o devise_v to_o appear_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o ape_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o action_n cover_v himself_o with_o sheep_n skin_n though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a ravenous_a wolf_n he_o slip_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n into_o the_o church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v to_o build_v that_o he_o may_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v his_o word_n under_o pious_a pretext_n and_o cover_v his_o malice_n with_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o antichrist_n but_o this_o same_o devil_n who_o be_v former_o call_v the_o old_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o who_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o devil_n who_o only_o take_v different_a method_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a decoy_n man_n according_a to_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o time_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o have_v always_o gradual_o advance_v it_o by_o continue_v still_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n till_o he_o have_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n which_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v since_o he_o have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o instead_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v insensible_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o devil_n and_o of_o christian_n be_v become_v antichristian_n for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v at_o present_a that_o war_n discord_n and_o dissension_n reign_n among_o christian_n instead_o of_o the_o peace_n 27._o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o long_a one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o of_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o long_a two_o christian_a soul_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o instead_o of_o that_o 34._o communion_n of_o good_n which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v into_o his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o but_o self-interest_n and_o self-seeking_a without_o any_o care_n for_o our_o neighbour_n as_o for_o the_o 35._o mutual_a charity_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v so_o despise_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n will_v be_v scoff_v at_o by_o all_o christian_n much_o more_o he_o who_o shall_v choose_v 10_o the_o last_o place_n or_o who_o shall_v take_v less_o 26_o when_o he_o may_v have_v more_o to_o â—â—_o give_v to_o he_o who_o will_v take_v from_o we_o or_o indeed_o 39_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o cheek_n to_o receive_v a_o blow_n will_v be_v reckon_v a_o great_a folly_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n who_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v a_o offensive_a word_n without_o resent_v it_o or_o avenge_a themselves_o who_o be_v there_o 24._o that_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o every_o one_o avoid_v suffering_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o cross_n take_v all_o contentment_n agreeable_a to_o his_o sense_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o body_n study_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o resist_v they_o and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a without_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v certain_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v see_v the_o carnal_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o render_v they_o his_o true_a disciple_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o know_v and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n even_o so_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o see_v this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v much_o more_o hurtful_a to_o soul_n than_o that_o incarnate_a devil_n can_v be_v unto_o body_n therefore_o the_o furious_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v as_o the_o crafty_a and_o conceal_v he_o can_v but_o wound_v or_o kill_v the_o body_n by_o his_o fury_n but_o this_o wound_n and_o kill_v soul_n by_o cheat_n and_o delusion_n i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v such_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n neither_o have_v i_o more_o than_o one_o doubt_n to_o propose_v about_o they_o viz._n whether_o this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v already_o bear_v which_o be_v suppose_v how_o he_o can_v make_v any_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o occasion_n the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o see_v she_o believe_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v at_o present_a become_v antichristian_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v dispose_v for_o martyrdom_n nor_o for_o resist_v of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o follow_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o antichrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v already_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o high_a
oft_o as_o they_o please_v and_o if_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o their_o will_n to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n grace_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o can_v recover_v it_o 17._o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o give_v it_o be_v not_o a_o debt_n or_o obligation_n which_o may_v be_v constrain_v for_o it_o come_v of_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o our_o desire_n or_o merit_n neither_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n 16._o of_o a_o sinner_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n he_o may_v indeed_o fall_v into_o it_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o can_v rise_v again_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o 29._o this_o grace_n will_v never_o be_v deny_v he_o if_o he_o ask_v it_o in_o humility_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o see_v sinner_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v earnest_o enough_o to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o assoon_o as_o the_o sinner_n 12._o be_v true_o penitent_a he_o pardon_v he_o all_o the_o difficulty_n the_o sinner_n have_v to_o leave_v off_o his_o sin_n proceed_v from_o sin_n itself_o which_o 11._o blind_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v perceive_v the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o it_o have_v plunge_v he_o it_o have_v also_o in_o it_o so_o many_o chain_n and_o bond_n 1._o with_o which_o it_o hold_v all_o his_o passion_n chain_v in_o such_o captivity_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o soul_n impossible_a to_o leave_v off_o and_o forsake_v it_o so_o that_o we_o hear_v sometime_o sinner_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o forsake_v my_o sin_n not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o impossibility_n for_o 11._o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v it_o be_v only_o the_o bondage_n into_o which_o sin_n reduce_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o its_o dominion_n it_o must_v do_v 12._o violence_n to_o its_o self_n to_o break_v its_o bond_n and_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o force_n but_o fall_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o soul_n assoon_o as_o sin_n be_v go_v out_o thence_o for_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a at_o the_o door_n 7._o to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o will_v knock_v the_o nine_o conference_n what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o of_o its_o corruption_n i_o say_v to_o she_o since_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a how_o do_v you_o declare_v to_o i_o heretofore_o that_o you_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n i_o be_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o i_o can_v see_v how_o one_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o paradise_n after_o the_o manner_n they_o live_v at_o present_a i_o see_v that_o its_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o no_o body_n enter_v in_o any_o long_o by_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o body_n that_o go_v or_o walk_v in_o he_o or_o even_o that_o seek_v he_o since_o learned_a man_n have_v teach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o every_o one_o 2._o follow_v they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o make_v themselves_o be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v not_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v since_o he_o and_o his_o church_n 24._o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o 3_o word_n it_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n 35._o cover_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n form_v for_o these_o end_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v this_o word_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n into_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v 21._o but_o one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o word_n 23_o that_o can_v make_v the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o to_o soul_n which_o possess_v this_o doctrine_n these_o only_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o office_n nor_o habit_n nor_o dignity_n make_v the_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 31._o out_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o will_v abide_v always_o without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n 35._o let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n study_v to_o invent_v as_o many_o reason_n mean_n and_o controversy_n as_o they_o will_v they_o can_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n 9_o christ_n it_o will_v always_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o believe_v and_o damnation_n to_o follow_v any_o other_o thing_n how_o good_a and_o holy_a soever_o it_o do_v appear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v contradict_v it_o be_v call_v heretic_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n pastor_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o key_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n she_o say_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o light_n in_o your_o soul_n sir_n since_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n soul_n who_o desire_v to_o follow_v it_o i_o have_v experience_v the_o contrary_a have_v travel_v in_o diverse_a country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o different_a person_n who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a but_o i_o never_o observe_v any_o who_o follow_v true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o particular_a devotion_n without_o a_o entire_a dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o own_o will_n 27._o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n from_o which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v far_o remove_v since_o they_o forbid_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v 12._o the_o nourishment_n of_o soul_n they_o can_v open_v paradise_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v nor_o promise_v salvation_n to_o any_o except_o in_o word_n but_o by_o observance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n blindness_n be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v see_v where_o the_o true_a church_n it_o at_o present_a because_o they_o place_v faith_n in_o word_n hope_v in_o presumption_n and_o charity_n in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o they_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a a_o church_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o metal_n which_o be_v material_a and_o nevertheless_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o great_a error_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o soul_n at_o present_a save_v because_o few_o or_o none_o follow_v in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o without_o do_v this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o you_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o must_v have_v very_o little_a judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n pastor_n monk_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n do_v not_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n 13._o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v the_o flesh_n be_v salt_v that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n can_v be_v preserve_v sound_n when_o their_o head_n and_o governor_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o corrupt_v 15._o
this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o its_o evil_n be_v remediless_a when_o a_o remedy_n be_v poison_v it_o can_v cure_v the_o disease_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o as_o we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v decline_v daily_o yea_o every_o moment_n to_o the_o worse_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o say_a church_n and_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n can_v never_o do_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o these_o person_n do_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o no_o well-meaning_a person_n will_v follow_v heretic_n they_o rather_o have_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o they_o but_o even_o well-disposed_a person_n lean_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o people_n do_v insensible_o commit_v infinite_a evil_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o these_o doctor_n while_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n can_v but_o poison_v the_o most_o pious_a soul_n this_o be_v a_o leprosy_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o sound_a member_n to_o be_v find_v i_o bewail_v only_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o no_o long_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v deceive_v and_o he_o who_o say_v it_o deceive_v other_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n alone_o 6._o the_o ten_o conference_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o confession_n and_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n since_o she_o maintain_v so_o confident_o that_o few_o or_o none_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v she_o answer_v yes_o sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o consist_v my_o joy_n and_o my_o hope_n i_o have_v even_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o sinner_n knock_v god_n open_v to_o he_o he_o need_v but_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 18._o how_o great_a and_o numerous_a soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o i_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v their_o sin_n i_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o gross_a sinner_n than_o of_o person_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n ground_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v be_v so_o ready_o convert_v as_o a_o sinner_n who_o know_v his_o evil_a life_n he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o than_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v well_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v of_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o 13._o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n so_o many_o soul_n will_v be_v mistake_v at_o death_n who_o think_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o take_v false_a virtue_n for_o the_o true_a it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 8._o he_o will_v judge_v of_o righteousness_n he_o can_v judge_v nor_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v true_o such_o before_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v righteous_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o in_o that_o of_o man_n such_o righteousness_n will_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a before_o his_o pierce_a eye_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o our_o own_o behold_v why_o i_o say_v that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v because_o i_o can_v discern_v at_o present_a true_a righteousness_n in_o the_o virtuous_a i_o ask_v she_o whether_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_v commit_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o i_o believe_v more_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o it_o than_o pardon_v for_o people_n believe_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n they_o take_v little_a care_n to_o amend_v they_o neither_o also_o can_v they_o have_v great_a contrition_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o efface_v by_o the_o small_a confusion_n that_o they_o have_v in_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n no_o body_n will_v quit_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o he_o find_v in_o sin_n for_o so_o small_a a_o trouble_n as_o there_o be_v in_o confess_v it_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o see_v people_n continue_v and_o even_o endreâ—se_v their_o sin_n all_o their_o life_n time_n thus_o this_o confession_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n serve_v to_o procure_v their_o damnation_n because_o so_o many_o confession_n without_o amendment_n make_v profuseness_n of_o sactilege_n of_o which_o they_o never_o repent_v because_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v obtain_v life_n with_o these_o very_a mean_n that_o occasion_n their_o death_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v about_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n they_o only_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n iâ—_n the_o same_o confession_n which_o have_v wound_v the_o soul_n with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o mortal_a wound_n it_o be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n do_v then_o befall_v the_o world_n sir_n when_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o be_v save_v a_o man_n must_v confess_v often_o the_o catechism_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v stunt_v with_o such_o doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o church_n bestow_v she_o always_o ordain_v confession_n as_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o obtain_v the_o say_a indulgence_n every_o body_n teach_v the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v willing_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o a_o man_n must_v in_o frequent_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v often_o since_o confession_n do_v always_o suppose_v sin_n he_o can_v confess_v frequent_o without_o sin_v frequent_o for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v have_v nothing_o to_o confess_v nor_o can_v they_o do_v it_o frequent_o without_o a_o express_a commission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o confess_v frequent_o i_o believe_v confessor_n have_v invent_v these_o multitude_n of_o confession_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n a_o true_a shepherd-takes_a more_o pain_n to_o cure_v his_o seeep_v and_o do_v not_o neglect_v its_o scab_n that_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o often_o in_o his_o lap_n as_o these_o strange_a shepherd_n do_v who_o love_v rather_o to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o soul_n continual_o lade_v with_o sin_n than_o to_o send_v they_o to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a repentance_n this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o that_o pernicious_a antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o christ_n who_o call_v they_o say_v 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o man_n who_o slatter_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n under_o a_o false_a promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n only_o 25._o who_o can_v pardon_v sin_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o word_n be_v seducer_n since_o his_o word_n only_o can_v pardon_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v transfer_v to_o man_n with_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v only_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o persevere_v faithful_o in_o that_o word_n and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o 20._o apostle_n do_v all_o their_o work_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n these_o confessor_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a remit_v sin_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o will_v
wisdom_n the_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o incomprehensible_a power_n in_o short_a the_o church_n be_v god_n himself_o 17._o who_o can_v fail_v or_o err_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 1._o as_o our_o word_n be_v we_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v where_o we_o speak_v and_o also_o our_o understanding_n even_o so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v his_o church_n there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v which_o be_v his_o understanding_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v his_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n compose_v the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v unite_v in_o the_o church_n for_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n he_o transfer_v to_o he_o his_o own_o quality_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n goodness_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o wisdom_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o word_n jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v human_a flesh_n have_v bring_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o his_o wisdom_n and_o show_v we_o his_o love_n even_o as_o by_o our_o word_n we_o express_v what_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n also_o do_v to_o we_o when_o he_o send_v we_o his_o word_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v this_o alhance_n with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v they_o after_o his_o likeness_n therefore_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o spouse_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o man_n will_v indeed_o disguise_v it_o and_o render_v it_o material_a sensual_a and_o carnal_a in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o man_n who_o do_v not_o possess_v this_o word_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o love_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o lawful_a spouse_n therefore_o they_o may_v great_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o rule_n for_o christian_n and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v whether_o all_o these_o outward_a devotion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o christendom_n be_v good_a and_o save_a i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o for_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v not_o such_o variety_n of_o devotion_n as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o but_o he_o teach_v solid_a and_o inward_a virtue_n 13._o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n faith_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o almighty_a god_n of_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o thing_n hope_v to_o hope_n in_o he_o only_o without_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o charity_n to_o love_v he_o alone_o without_o place_v our_o affection_n on_o any_o create_a thing_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o at_o present_a who_o be_v call_v churchman_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o church_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o rote_n and_o number_n with_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n which_o can_v be_v since_o christianity_n consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a 15._o and_o inward_a life_n for_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o humane_a if_o these_o outward_a devotion_n have_v be_v mean_n proper_a for_o we_o to_o become_v good_a christian_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o they_o for_o he_o have_v more_o wisdom_n to_o foresee_v our_o need_n and_o weakness_n than_o these_o guide_n of_o soul_n can_v have_v and_o likewise_o more_o love_n to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o leave_v only_o his_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v that_o 50._o it_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o shall_v not_o die_v whereas_o these_o person_n give_v we_o only_o the_o eucharist_n for_o nourishment_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o host_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o his_o word_n do_v and_o they_o who_o eat_v it_o do_v not_o all_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o we_o see_v abominable_a soul_n even_o sorcerer_n do_v communicate_v frequent_o and_o thereafter_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o see_v also_o bigot_n communicate_v very_o often_o who_o never_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v live_v for_o evel_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v since_o all_o those_o die_v eternal_o after_o have_v so_o often_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n jesus_n christ_n can_v lie_v for_o â—7_n he_o who_o incorporate_v his_o word_n shall_v never_o die_v because_o it_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o live_v eternal_o i_o say_v to_o she_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o many_o more_o erroneous_a who_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n because_o the_o most_o pious_a hold_n rome_n and_o all_o her_o council_n for_o the_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o devil_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n find_v matter_n enough_o to_o raise_v fine_a edifice_n i_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o her_o council_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o truth_n if_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o council_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o nor_o yet_o be_v any_o other_o christian_n the_o bark_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wood_n because_o it_o can_v never_o beat_v fruit_n as_o the_o tree_n will_v do_v though_o it_o have_v little_a bark_n the_o true_a church_n wherever_o it_o be_v â—_o bring_v forth_o always_o holy_a fruit_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n we_o will_v know_v the_o church_n â—0_n by_o what_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n attend_v with_o servant_n coach_n and_o train_n like_v to_o secular_a prince_n their_o furniture_n and_o house_n do_v surpass_v they_o iâ—_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v man_n be_v poor_a and_o despise_v they_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v honour_v their_o faith_n be_v dead_a they_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n this_o vail_n which_o be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o worldly_a honour_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o flatter_v they_o and_o to_o render_v they_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v need_n of_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v provide_v it_o sufficient_o for_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o be_v king_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v foretell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v they_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v honour_a and_o serve_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o foretell_v â—_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n 1â—_n that_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o say_v more_o express_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v 29._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n to_o which_o lesson_n the_o arrogance_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o they_o who_o may_v be_v call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n antichristian_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o christ_n for_o these_o only_o be_v christian_n who_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o other_o who_o bear_v this_o name_n without_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v cut_v off_o
perfection_n than_o former_o which_o i_o doubt_v very_o much_o for_o if_o you_o think_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o evangelical_n life_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o yourself_o this_o be_v 17._o worse_a than_o to_o hold_v your_o peace_n because_o every_o one_o will_v have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o formality_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n see_v they_o who_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o themselves_o i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 21._o than_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a never_o to_o have_v understand_v it_o than_o to_o have_v know_v it_o and_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o though_o both_o be_v evil_a because_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o can_v without_o gild_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o to_o hear_v it_o so_o often_o and_o for_o all_o this_o not_o to_o desire_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o not_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o be_v catch_v and_o a_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o follow_v instruction_n therefore_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o spend_v yourself_o in_o teach_v and_o will_v not_o replenish_v other_o beside_o that_o in_o teach_v there_o be_v always_o the_o hazard_n of_o vainglory_n because_o flattery_n 5._o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o infallible_o many_o will_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o i_o do_v at_o present_a because_o these_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o of_o necessity_n one_o must_v yield_v to_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n do_v not_o engage_v yourself_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n now_o make_v know_v to_o you_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a you_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v overcome_v all_o human_a regard_v which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v likewise_o you_o must_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o expose_v your_o life_n for_o this_o truth_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v oppress_v without_o any_o profit_n because_o they_o will_v outrageous_o persecute_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o if_o you_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a one_o must_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v altogether_o oppose_v you_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v christian_n however_o wicked_a they_o be_v thus_o you_o will_v have_v much_o to_o suffer_v and_o will_v profit_v other_o nothing_o because_o all_o that_o you_o may_v build_v up_o by_o teach_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o learned_a will_v destroy_v by_o their_o argument_n and_o will_v easy_o dissuade_v people_n from_o believe_v you_o even_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n as_o evil_a and_o seditious_a for_o they_o study_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o flatter_v the_o world_n 4._o and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v they_o have_v forget_v that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o 10._o he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v any_o long_o without_o reproof_n but_o what_o flatter_v the_o ear_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o 15._o reprove_v be_v so_o disapproven_v by_o man_n that_o i_o believe_v sir_n if_o you_o shall_v speak_v public_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o in_o confidence_n have_v tell_v you_o they_o will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o the_o church_n declare_v you_o a_o heretic_n yea_o they_o will_v even_o pursue_v you_o to_o death_n because_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o truth_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o no_o body_n hate_v his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o they_o condemn_v other_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o continue_v idle_a without_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v i_o can_v not_o teach_v nor_o preach_v any_o more_o and_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n for_o that_o i_o have_v pass_v all_o my_o life-time_n in_o study_n and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n labour_v first_o for_o your_o own_o perfection_n until_o you_o be_v entire_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o other_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v reap_v among_o the_o catholic_n you_o may_v go_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o other_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o these_o romanist_n through_o malice_n many_o heathen_n will_v follow_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o know_v it_o and_o likewise_o divers_a heretic_n because_o they_o seek_v and_o ask_v it_o always_o therefore_o we_o hear_v they_o dispute_v willing_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n but_o seek_v and_o ask_v always_o after_o the_o truth_n but_o 7._o the_o catholic_n do_v opinionate_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v true_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v now_o abandon_v but_o shall_v be_v convert_v 9_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v those_o will_v be_v true_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o ignorances_n labour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n for_o your_o own_o perfection_n and_o you_o will_v very_o short_o see_v that_o the_o harvest_n will_v be_v ripe_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o workman_n we_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o i_o fear_v your_o soul_n will_v not_o have_v so_o soon_o acquire_v its_o own_o perfection_n as_o these_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o make_v haste_n fear_v to_o be_v send_v away_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n occupy_v the_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o for_o he_o will_v come_v very_o short_o to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o it_o apply_v yourself_o to_o your_o own_o perfection_n with_o the_o same_o earnestness_n wherewith_o you_o former_o apply_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o other_o without_o any_o profit_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v and_o the_o christian_n scatter_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o present_a she_o reply_v yes_o sir_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o jewish_a law_n though_o they_o be_v bodily_a scatter_v through_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_v in_o a_o uniform_a faith_n and_o belief_n hold_v still_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o but_o the_o christian_n 8._o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o unite_v bodily_a how_o will_v they_o preserve_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o this_o lustre_n and_o this_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v 2._o not_o be_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o in_o its_o outward_a state_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v at_o present_a in_o its_o inward_a this_o must_v needs_o 2._o come_v to_o pass_v sir_n else_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v reproach_n he_o with_o reason_n that_o they_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o infidelity_n against_o their_o god_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v very_o true_a they_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o be_v through_o 17._o ignorance_n the_o christian_n do_v kill_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o give_v it_o daily_o unto_o whore_n thief_n murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o receive_v grace_n the_o jew_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o obtain_v grace_n in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n as_o these_o christian_n do_v believe_v in_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o 24._o for_o pilate_n say_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o christian_n go_v affronted_o to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n in_o
recompense_n of_o the_o affront_v which_o they_o do_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sir_n that_o all_o these_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v and_o that_o god_n 42._o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o his_o people_n to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o clear-sighted_a and_o illuminate_v man_n will_v discover_v it_o they_o will_v immediate_o be_v hate_v and_o 3â—_n slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v discover_v they_o the_o nineteen_o conference_n that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v where_o she_o be_v where_o not_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o heretic_n will_v be_v well-pleased_n to_o hear_v such_o discourse_n for_o they_o have_v some_o such_o sentiment_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v 10._o to_o please_v any_o body_n and_o i_o regard_v neither_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o catholic_n but_o the_o straight_a truth_n according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_v it_o to_o i_o i_o have_v never_o converse_v with_o heretic_n but_o i_o have_v casual_o hear_v some_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o which_o be_v much_o better_a than_o what_o the_o catholic_n do_v though_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o carry_v they_o everywhere_o with_o they_o study_v they_o almost_o day_n and_o night_n this_o be_v a_o very_a laudable_a 2._o thing_n because_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o learn_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v it_o we_o can_v know_v it_o 40._o in_o the_o bible_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v deriv_o d_o all_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n they_o do_v ill_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v practice_v it_o but_o the_o catholic_n be_v only_o store_v with_o book_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o will_v take_v from_o a_o child_n his_o nourishment_n and_o give_v he_o a_o image_n to_o sustain_v he_o he_o may_v look_v long_o upon_o it_o before_o his_o body_n receive_v nourishment_n and_o substance_n from_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o forbid_v christian_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n since_o 16._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forsake_v and_o the_o advertisement_n which_o god_n give_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v thereby_o commit_v for_o many_o ignorant_a person_n will_v interpret_v it_o amiss_o from_o whence_o heresy_n arise_v second_o because_o many_o bibles_n be_v change_v and_o something_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o original_a she_o reply_v true_o sir_n these_o be_v very_o weak_a reason_n they_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lest_o the_o common_a people_n do_v draw_v heresy_n from_o it_o while_o the_o most_o part_n of_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o learned_a priest_n and_o monk_n not_o by_o simple_a one_o who_o will_v never_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o new_a error_n for_o they_o will_v have_v but_o small_a authority_n and_o learning_n to_o introduce_v they_o if_o this_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v place_n it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a since_o they_o have_v invent_v all_o the_o heresy_n and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a 49._o jesus_n christ_n teach_v the_o simple_a people_n more_o than_o the_o learned_a to_o show_v that_o he_o find_v they_o more_o capable_a and_o susceptible_a of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o great_a and_o the_o learned_a be_v and_o if_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o same_o consequence_n they_o ought_v to_o read_v and_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v thereby_o they_o must_v also_o forbid_v the_o go_n to_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o abuse_v commit_v than_o can_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o 14._o saint_n from_o who_o man_n will_v needs_o take_v it_o show_v themselves_o more_o foreseeing_a than_o jesus_n christ_n to_o hinder_v abuse_n and_o error_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o prohibition_n only_o to_o read_v the_o bibles_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o there_o will_v be_v a_o pretext_n to_o colour_v this_o prohibition_n but_o see_v all_o be_v forbid_v it_o be_v to_o forbid_v what_o god_n have_v command_v i_o ask_v she_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o this_o prohibition_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o err_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v 18._o always_o maintain_v it_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v at_o present_a she_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n 31._o which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o church_n reside_v who_o will_v show_v i_o these_o soul_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v they_o i_o will_v love_v and_o follow_v they_o even_o to_o death_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v this_o happiness_n you_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n do_v reside_v there_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v 5._o the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o govern_v there_o than_o you_o see_v it_o in_o your_o chapter_n you_o have_v judgement_n enough_o to_o discern_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v all_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v there_o take_v he_o do_v it_o far_o less_o in_o the_o roman_a college_n for_o there_o he_o have_v no_o more_o audience_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v there_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o precedent_n will_v cast_v their_o cap_n at_o he_o to_o chase_v he_o away_o for_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o his_o light_n since_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o god_n 23._o upon_o earth_n the_o church_n therefore_o can_v err_v but_o 8._o the_o man_n who_o be_v call_v churchman_n may_v err_v and_o do_v true_o err_v in_o this_o prohibition_n by_o which_o christian_n can_v any_o long_o read_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v they_o observe_v it_o if_o they_o may_v not_o read_v it_o in_o order_n to_o learn_v it_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v because_o the_o true_a church_n can_v thus_o command_v it_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n who_o say_v 28._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o touch_v it_o but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o give_v it_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n say_v take_v you_o it_o and_o eat_v you_o it_o he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o the_o twenty_o conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o forbid_v it_o how_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o not_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n she_o reply_v what_o perfect_a sense_n can_v you_o find_v wherein_o to_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eucharist_n see_v he_o say_v that_o 54._o he_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n who_o common_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_a when_o he_o
flow_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n a_o human_a life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o constraint_n the_o life_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o life_n of_o slavery_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o delight_n the_o human_a life_n must_v force_v itself_o for_o to_o maintain_v itself_o aright_o in_o state_n and_o honour_n and_o constrain_v its_o nature_n and_o its_o inclination_n to_o yield_v unto_o and_o please_v man_n fear_v to_o offend_v or_o disoblige_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v often_o constrain_v to_o bow_v as_o a_o reed_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a or_o those_o in_o authority_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n than_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a opinion_n of_o man_n give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v 22._o a_o real_a slavery_n for_o he_o be_v torture_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n which_o do_v often_o serve_v as_o a_o executioner_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o pain_n be_v there_o in_o do_v evil_a what_o displeasure_n and_o remorse_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v do_v how_o be_v a_o sinner_n hate_v by_o other_o and_o a_o burden_n to_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o sometime_o the_o freedom_n to_o speak_v or_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v his_o sin_n be_v discover_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o more_o easy_a to_o abandon_v all_o and_o to_o entertain_v ourselves_o only_o with_o god_n than_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o a_o human_a or_o of_o a_o sinful_a life_n see_v he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n live_v as_o a_o child_n without_o care_n who_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o father_n he_o fear_v nothing_o 91._o be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o 26._o for_o he_o have_v find_v all_o he_o can_v seek_v nothing_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o god_n riches_n beauty_n honour_n pleasure_n all_o be_v there_o in_o abundance_n 21._o the_o soul_n be_v joyful_a the_o heart_n content_n and_o the_o body_n in_o repose_n how_o can_v you_o find_v difficulty_n sir_n in_o a_o thing_n agreeable_a and_o full_a of_o all_o good_a it_o shall_v rather_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n which_o you_o lead_v though_o it_o be_v honest_a yet_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o disquiet_n and_o care_n to_o maintain_v you_o aright_o and_o to_o please_v every_o body_n to_o quit_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o quit_v very_o little_a for_o to_o find_v the_o all._n and_o not_o to_o think_v but_o upon_o god_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o natural_o we_o will_v do_v upon_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o eagerness_n of_o our_o imagination_n which_o frame_v to_o itself_o some_o imaginary_a pleasure_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o interweave_v with_o a_o great_a many_o displeasure_n and_o discontent_n all_o this_o may_v be_v overcome_v by_o retire_v our_o spirit_n with_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o find_v myself_o in_o so_o happy_a a_o state_n which_o will_v yield_v i_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v willing_o abandon_v a_o thousand_o world_n beg_v she_o will_v tell_v i_o in_o order_n what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o first_o she_o say_v sir_n after_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v whole_o abandon_v the_o world_n present_v yourself_o before_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n 18._o acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v waste_v so_o many_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v love_v he_o and_o that_o you_o have_v apply_v they_o to_o please_v men._n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o first_o robe_n of_o innocence_n in_o embrace_v you_o as_o his_o son_n resign_v yourself_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v again_o and_o then_o he_o will_v govern_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n learning_n you_o to_o speak_v to_o walk_v to_o eat_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o hitherto_o you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o do_v aright_o for_o if_o you_o walk_v it_o have_v be_v to_o seek_v temporal_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o have_v eat_v it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o body_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v it_o be_v only_o to_o please_v or_o satisfy_v man_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n quit_v therefore_o sir_n all_o your_o old_a habit_n and_o suffer_v yourself_o now_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o god_n who_o be_v your_o true_a father_n receive_v 10._o from_o he_o what_o shall_v befall_v you_o if_o prosperity_n come_v upon_o you_o 118._o bless_v he_o if_o adversity_n receive_v they_o with_o joy_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n whilst_o in_o this_o world_n but_o tribulation_n esteem_v yourself_o happy_a to_o imitate_v he_o 41._o seek_v no_o long_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o 12._o god_n shall_v permit_v to_o befall_v you_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a 14._o though_o tribulation_n seem_v sometime_o bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v sweet_a by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pain_n suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v render_v agreeable_a this_o resignation_n to_o god_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o blessedness_n which_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v resign_v to_o his_o government_n you_o will_v have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o master_n or_o any_o other_o help_v for_o he_o alone_o be_v your_o protector_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n which_o will_v not_o last_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n 12._o let_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o i_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o my_o temporal_a good_n if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o religious_a convent_v she_o say_v sir_n keep_v your_o temporal_a good_n for_o your_o entertainment_n for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v himself_o nowadays_o when_o charity_n be_v dead_a will_v have_v vexation_n to_o seek_v and_o find_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o justice_n require_v rather_o to_o retain_v what_o we_o have_v lawful_o acquire_v for_o our_o own_o nourishment_n than_o to_o give_v it_o away_o and_o to_o be_v oblige_v afterward_o to_o ask_v of_o other_o this_o pretext_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o religious_a great_a avarice_n for_o after_o have_v abandon_v their_o own_o they_o seek_v with_o more_o greediness_n the_o wealth_n of_o other_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v their_o own_o which_o oblige_v they_o to_o flatter_v people_n and_o often_o to_o give_v way_n to_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v have_v where_o withal_o to_o live_v and_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a to_o augment_v and_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o robbery_n to_o take_v the_o good_n of_o other_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o live_v upon_o our_o own_o but_o if_o you_o have_v more_o than_o suffice_v for_o your_o entertainment_n distribute_v it_o to_o christian_a brethren_n who_o have_v need_v of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v so_o that_o 34._o no_o body_n among_o they_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o the_o rich_a do_v impart_v to_o the_o poor_a what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o there_o be_v then_o no_o proposal_n of_o building_n so_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n as_o at_o present_a which_o be_v build_v more_o for_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o monk_n than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o material_a temple_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a christian_n these_o be_v 16._o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v reside_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o not_o in_o these_o machine_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n which_o will_v perish_v very_o short_o with_o their_o builder_n who_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v poverty_n by_o force_n since_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v public_o of_o it_o if_o at_o present_a you_o do_v not_o find_v true_a christian_n to_o who_o to_o give_v of_o your_o abundance_n keep_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n until_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o his_o mercy_n will_v very_o short_o form_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o to_o give_v to_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o cooperate_v to_o their_o vice_n have_v remark_v that_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o
believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v short_o ruin_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v very_o short_o grant_v this_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o desirable_a see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v know_v so_o long_o as_o this_o lustre_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n rule_n in_o the_o church_n she_o will_v never_o be_v holy_a till_o after_o 1-9_a the_o destruction_n of_o all_o these_o visible_a and_o magnificent_a thing_n which_o have_v chase_v away_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v render_v it_o the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n god_n can_v never_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o man_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o its_o lawful_a bridegroom_n jesus_n christ_n do_v establish_v it_o if_o she_o be_v join_v and_o ally_v with_o honour_n and_o riches_n she_o have_v play_v the_o adultress_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o her_o lawful_a husband_n who_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n bear_v with_o her_o whoredom_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n be_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v full_o discover_v they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o clear-sighted_a eye_n of_o her_o lawful_a husband_n we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o yea_o 10._o to_o wish_n and_o desire_v those_o ruin_n which_o will_v discover_v where_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v this_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v take_v off_o we_o will_v see_v they_o with_o open_a face_n which_o will_v be_v a_o far_o less_o evil_a because_o there_o will_v be_v far_o less_o of_o deceit_n in_o it_o it_o be_v now_o as_o in_o a_o comedy_n where_o the_o servant_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v we_o will_v see_v indeed_o that_o the_o king_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o servant_n those_o who_o reign_n at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o apparel_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v prelate_n for_o god_n or_o for_o money_n and_o honour_n the_o twenty_o three_o conference_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o appease_v god_n by_o prayer_n or_o penance_n that_o this_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v prevent_v which_o be_v replenish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o person_n as_o well_o of_o priest_n as_o religious_a which_o make_v some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o numerous_a nor_o in_o so_o fine_a order_n as_o now_o she_o reply_v sir_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o religious_a and_o so_o little_a of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o this_o great_a diversity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 2._o do_v you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n say_v that_o all_o these_o order_n all_o these_o priest_n all_o these_o religious_a person_n and_o zealot_n which_o compose_v the_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n shall_v be_v destroy_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o two_o shall_v not_o abide_v together_o so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o displace_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o all_o study_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a and_o no_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a jesus_n christ_n can_v reign_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o demolish_v they_o and_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o abolish_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v will_v you_o sir_n pray_v and_o do_v penance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o reign_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v inseparable_a 17._o from_o his_o gospel-spirit_n it_o must_v be_v establish_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o and_o it_o can_v be_v establish_v if_o riches_n power_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o indeed_o he_o shall_v come_v bodily_a into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n she_o will_v rather_o murder_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o either_o hear_v or_o follow_v he_o for_o she_o will_v rule_v and_o not_o submit_v and_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v she_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n all_o these_o riches_n grandeur_n and_o honour_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o jesus_n christ_n can_v reign_v in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n but_o he_o cherish_v 5._o soul_n humble_v and_o despise_v for_o his_o word_n all_o that_o splendour_n and_o that_o order_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a in_o man_n eye_n be_v defective_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v choose_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o our_o example_n i_o say_v to_o she_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v we_o must_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o see_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o among_o other_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n who_o will_v suffer_v innocent_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n yet_o since_o you_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v and_o that_o he_o do_v hard_a thing_n in_o his_o universal_a chastisement_n yea_o that_o he_o seem_v cruel_a in_o make_v the_o innocent_a to_o suffer_v with_o the_o guilty_a believe_v i_o sir_n all_o these_o sentiment_n be_v blasphemy_n which_o you_o utter_v against_o god_n without_o know_v it_o for_o want_v of_o not_o consider_v sufficient_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-powerful_a if_o he_o be_v all-just_a he_o can_v never_o commit_v injustice_n if_o he_o be_v all-good_a he_o can_v never_o do_v a_o evil_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v all-powerful_a nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o nor_o fail_v he_o how_o say_v you_o that_o his_o wrath_n can_v be_v appease_v since_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v have_v wrath._n 4._o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v he_o be_v not_o merciful_a if_o he_o 14._o do_v a_o hard_a thing_n this_o will_v likewise_o offend_v his_o goodness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o innocent_a suffer_v with_o the_o guilty_a he_o will_v act_v against_o his_o justice_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o our_o narrow_a mind_n not_o comprehend_v that_o almighty_a power_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n judge_v rash_o of_o god_n we_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v in_o anger_n when_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v any_o more_o and_o if_o we_o will_v fix_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_n we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o 6._o can_v in_o justice_n pardon_v any_o long_o because_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o without_o repentance_n we_o love_v they_o and_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o must_v he_o then_o not_o chastise_v they_o if_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o instead_o of_o perceive_v that_o they_o constrain_v god_n to_o this_o chastisement_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n be_v great_o in_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o vicious_a passion_n like_v to_o we_o we_o judge_v likewise_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v when_o he_o chastise_v notwithstanding_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o 15._o regret_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v pardon_v we_o and_o not_o chastise_v we_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o peaceable_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n which_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n do_v nourish_v will_v god_n be_v merciful_a if_o he_o shall_v pardon_v we_o or_o be_v appease_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o will_v rather_o be_v unmerciful_a in_o be_v appease_v and_o in_o give_v we_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o we_o will_v by_o they_o blame_v god_n for_o our_o own_o fault_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o have_v universal_a chastisement_n when_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o to_o love_v he_o not_o to_o comprehend_v he_o the_o saint_n themselves_o commit_v great_a fault_n while_o they_o will_v needs_o embark_v into_o these_o study_n i_o believe_v the_o devil_n have_v raise_v dispute_n thereupon_o to_o amuse_v man_n in_o useless_a thing_n rather_o than_o profitable_a and_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a doctor_n can_v indeed_o have_v commit_v such_o fault_n since_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n they_o commit_v many_o other_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o guide_v their_o pen_n nor_o their_o understanding_n they_o be_v always_o frail_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o may_v always_o fail_v and_o err_v for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 10._o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o sir_n that_o none_o be_v infallible_a but_o god_n man_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o always_o so_o disengage_v from_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v that_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o thing_n give_v they_o frequent_a hindrance_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o act_v natural_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v often_o commit_v in_o these_o wander_n great_a fault_n as_o david_n do_v 24._o though_o god_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o solomon_n who_o two_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o fullness_n do_v notwithstanding_o sin_n great_o against_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o must_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v commit_v fault_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o commit_v they_o 14._o though_o they_o have_v visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v never_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n so_o weak_a as_o man_n be_v they_o may_v all_o err_v though_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o uphold_v the_o church_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o its_o honour_n and_o authority_n be_v fall_v they_o will_v needs_o redress_v it_o by_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n and_o even_o defend_v it_o by_o dispute_n and_o by_o arm_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v building_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o shall_v be_v ruin_v 1._o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o build_v shall_v be_v destroy_v jesus_n christ_n know_v far_o better_a the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o uphold_v his_o church_n he_o see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o silver_n authority_n arm_n or_o dispute_n but_o 27._o by_o holiness_n the_o twenty_o five_o conference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v always_o new_a influence_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bind_v his_o light_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v former_o have_v i_o can_v not_o resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n perceive_v well_o that_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a but_o because_o every_o one_o have_v always_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o thing_n certain_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o receive_v no_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v oblige_v all_o person_n place_v in_o dignity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o all_o benefice_n receive_v they_o still_o take_v this_o oath_n before_o they_o enter_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o church_n can_v oblige_v no_o body_n to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o oath_n be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o this_o case_n if_o god_n favour_v you_o or_o some_o other_o person_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o new_a light_n must_v you_o reject_v it_o to_o obey_v man_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v this_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v say_v 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 26._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o they_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o idle_a he_o operate_v always_o new_a grace_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v still_o more_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o according_a as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n approach_v we_o shall_v every_o day_n understand_v they_o more_o clear_o we_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o in_o the_o science_n of_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v at_o present_v more_o knowledge_n of_o they_o than_o ever_o and_o man_n now_o do_v know_v much_o more_o of_o natural_a thing_n which_o those_o who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o yea_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o sun_n go_v round_o about_o the_o earth_n now_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o earth_n turn_v and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v fix_v which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o thus_o in_o many_o natural_a thing_n they_o have_v discover_v many_o secret_n since_o science_n be_v increase_v the_o figure_n be_v never_o so_o accomplish_v as_o the_o thing_n figure_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bound_v to_o what_o the_o holy_a father_n understand_v of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v discovery_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o i_o believe_v sir_n that_o if_o you_o examine_v they_o narrow_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o that_o they_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o which_o can_v come_v from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o he_o each_o of_o the_o father_n see_v as_o far_o as_o his_o view_n reach_v and_o no_o more_o god_n do_v always_o far_o discover_v his_o secret_n can_v man_n cause_v other_o to_o swear_v or_o can_v they_o swear_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o other_o discovery_n but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v receive_v without_o oppose_v the_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o speak_v after_o our_o way_n to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v far_o than_o man_n have_v mark_v out_o to_o he_o true_o sir_n there_o be_v great_a error_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o seem_v man_n will_v take_v from_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o give_v he_o law_n and_o forbid_v man_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o holy_a father_n can_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n far_a than_o they_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v depth_n of_o hide_a treasure_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v in_o effect_n i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v yet_o understand_v 10._o in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o till_o now_o and_o that_o likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o accomplish_v but_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o 9_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a he_o will_v give_v to_o man_n the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o world_n end_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o forbid_v to_o receive_v other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o past_a time_n have_v receive_v it_o be_v better_a to_o command_v to_o pray_v continual_o 18._o for_o great_a light_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o follow_v they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o have_v so_o much_o love_n for_o a_o thing_n unknown_a as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v direct_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v every_o one_o from_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o way_n from_o which_o many_o error_n may_v proceed_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniform_a belief_n among_o all_o christian_n
she_o reply_v true_o sir_n you_o can_v cover_v these_o evil_n for_o they_o be_v too_o manifest_a whether_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v direct_o or_o indirect_o it_o be_v always_o evil_a they_o may_v indeed_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v more_o light_a for_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o laic_a person_n take_v up_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o oblige_v priest_n to_o take_v oath_n not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o interpretation_n than_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o make_v they_o swear_v indirect_o that_o they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v they_o will_v believe_v they_o falsify_v their_o oath_n in_o receive_v a_o new_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o receive_v if_o new_a light_n must_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v swear_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o laic_n receive_v it_o will_v be_v yet_o less_o approve_v by_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o church_n than_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o first_o rank_n there_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o spread_v his_o light_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n bestow_v it_o on_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n since_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n will_v not_o or_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o falsify_v their_o oath_n and_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o babe_n 25._o as_o he_o ordinary_o do_v who_o among_o the_o christian_n will_v receive_v this_o revelation_n the_o particular_a priest_n can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o oath_n and_o if_o they_o will_v present_v it_o to_o what_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v they_o will_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n since_o their_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v from_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v always_o uniform_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v that_o every_o one_o will_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o own_o way_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o belief_n for_o all_o will_v be_v saint_n and_o capable_a of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n yea_o 29._o even_o of_o prophesy_v according_a as_o god_n who_o be_v free_a shall_v grant_v light_n to_o every_o one_o though_o man_n will_v indeed_o captivate_v and_o limit_v he_o by_o their_o new_a law_n the_o twenty_o six_o conference_n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n as_o yet_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v by_o new_a explication_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n his_o fall_n the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o disgrace_n and_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v there_o for_o ever_o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a and_o what_o make_v paradise_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o universal_a plague_n and_o rod_n shall_v precede_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v remark_v that_o she_o speak_v so_o often_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o she_o say_v have_v not_o be_v understand_v hitherto_o in_o their_o perfect_a sense_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o since_o she_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n pass_v she_o have_v not_o read_v they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o any_o book_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v she_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o their_o perfect_a sense_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o trust_v in_o your_o secrecy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o have_v read_v it_o and_o when_o by_o chance_n or_o casual_o i_o hear_v sermon_n or_o other_o conference_n to_o explain_v it_o i_o perceive_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n sometime_o they_o explain_v something_o in_o part_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o a_o sense_n altogether_o contrary_a or_o ill_o apply_v for_o what_o they_o say_v be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o intercourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v have_v contrary_a sense_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v be_v deceive_v as_o for_o i_o i_o think_v my_o sentiment_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o i_o from_o god_n because_o i_o never_o study_v nor_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n and_o this_o likewise_o can_v come_v from_o my_o imagination_n because_o i_o never_o give_v way_n to_o speculation_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v nor_o learn_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o stop_v my_o ear_n to_o all_o that_o they_o will_v teach_v i_o fear_v lest_o there_o shall_v remain_v in_o my_o understanding_n any_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v which_o will_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o light_n which_o god_n give_v i_o i_o will_v be_v very_o presumptuous_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o so_o clear_a interpretation_n come_v from_o myself_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o remember_v she_o have_v divers_a time_n cite_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o even_o refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n entreat_v i_o to_o read_v it_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v know_v this_o she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n i_o have_v read_v sometime_o transient_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v obtain_v permission_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o read_v i_o perceive_v in_o what_o i_o read_v all_o my_o sentiment_n explain_v so_o that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o write_v the_o sentiment_n which_o i_o carry_v within_o i_o i_o shall_v compose_v a_o book_n like_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o do_v i_o find_v they_o altogether_o conformable_a and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o read_v what_o i_o do_v so_o sensible_o possess_v i_o leave_v off_o to_o read_v except_o where_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a testament_n i_o be_v then_o well_o please_v to_o cite_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a my_o say_v may_v be_v more_o authorise_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o by_o my_o simple_a word_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o conformable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o 24_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o see_v it_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v at_o present_a i_o wish_v all_o the_o world_n will_v read_v it_o that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o more_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o we_o live_v without_o perceive_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o have_v read_v that_o chapter_n divers_a time_n and_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o present_a time_n entreat_v she_o will_v explain_v it_o to_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o must_v have_v time_n to_o rest_v let_v we_o still_o go_v on_o our_o way_n and_o how_o soon_o i_o shall_v stop_v i_o will_v give_v you_o that_o explication_n in_o write_v tenebres_fw-fr give_v i_o only_o the_o text_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v receive_v great_a light_n from_o it_o you_o may_v also_o confront_v it_o with_o the_o explication_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v make_v of_o it_o you_o will_v see_v which_o of_o all_o will_v have_v the_o most_o perfect_a sense_n that_o will_v be_v a_o small_a sample_n which_o will_v show_v what_o the_o whole_a piece_n will_v be_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v be_v oblige_v one_o day_n to_o explain_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_a but_o for_o this_o end_n i_o will_v need_v to_o keep_v myself_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o their_o reproof_n truth_n do_v always_o shock_n lie_v as_o righteousness_n do_v unrighteousness_n i_o know_v i_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o do_v resist_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o kill_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v expect_v no_o less_o recompense_n from_o christian_n now_o for_o they_o be_v without_o the_o
to_o revive_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o all_o that_o they_o will_v join_v to_o it_o since_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n to_o forge_v heresy_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n for_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o those_o who_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o their_o law_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n have_v deform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o be_v only_o add_v as_o more_o express_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o affair_n for_o if_o you_o remark_n it_o more_o near_o you_o shall_v find_v direct_a contradiction_n because_o these_o council_n will_v have_v by_o force_n what_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v but_o by_o love_n he_o never_o press_v any_o body_n to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o he_o ask_v his_o apostle_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v leave_v he_o also_o leave_v always_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o freewill_n whereas_o these_o damn_v the_o soul_n and_o oppress_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o they_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o commandment_n and_o even_o imprison_v their_o body_n banish_v they_o from_o their_o country_n yea_o for_o this_o they_o sometime_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 26._o this_o spirit_n of_o rigour_n do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sweet_a gospel-law_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o form_v by_o the_o great_a artist_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o such_o a_o master_n for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v more_o than_o take_v away_o without_o alter_v the_o first_o form_n if_o one_o take_v from_o a_o picture_n the_o sweet_a draught_n of_o some_o figure_n by_o add_v to_o it_o some_o rude_a one_o the_o figure_n cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o contrary_a thing_n shall_v abide_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_a can_v rigour_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v meekness_n be_v observe_v there_o these_o argument_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o sir_n be_v without_o foundation_n but_o you_o do_v it_o to_o excuse_v what_o you_o have_v once_o espouse_v as_o i_o have_v do_v also_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v cover_v its_o deformity_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o will_v very_o short_o make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o they_o strive_v so_o earnest_o to_o cover_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a if_o i_o shall_v aim_v to_o cover_v what_o displease_v god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o own_o and_o follow_v as_o a_o good_a thing_n what_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o body_n have_v ordain_v and_o determine_v for_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v have_v reason_n if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o bark_n for_o the_o wood_n and_o a_o humane_a church_n for_o the_o divine_a the_o holy_a church_n can_v err_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o divers_a time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v apostolic_a now_o the_o apostle_n never_o command_v the_o go_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n nor_o even_o teach_v it_o to_o any_o as_o a_o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o remit_v 11._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v far_o from_o command_v they_o to_o go_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n for_o this_o will_v be_v tacit_o or_o indirect_o to_o command_v they_o to_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n because_o confession_n always_o suppose_v sin_n yea_o they_o even_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v absolution_n without_o matter_n of_o sin_n commit_v a_o sacrilege_n as_o he_o do_v also_o who_o give_v it_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o man_n must_v sin_v every_o year_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v every_o year_n if_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v a_o sacrilege_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v institute_v such_o thing_n this_o must_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o this_o church_n collegiate_o assemble_v though_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n to_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a submission_n for_o if_o we_o have_v good_a eye_n we_o will_v still_o look_v 15._o whether_o what_o they_o command_v or_o ordain_v we_o be_v true_o good_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o follow_v it_o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v blind_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v but_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v what_o man_n say_v to_o we_o but_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o 20._o have_v foretell_v we_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o we_o must_v use_v faith_n because_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o fail_v in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n but_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o man_n say_v to_o we_o or_o command_v we_o for_o they_o themselves_o be_v often_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n while_o they_o ordain_v we_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o judge_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v evil_a thing_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a as_o fast_v in_o lent_n in_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o also_o the_o communicate_v at_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v with_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o the_o sanctify_a the_o day_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o this_o constraint_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o civil_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v most_o evil_a because_o good_a work_n do_v with_o regret_n can_v please_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o fast_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o regard_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o will._n if_o this_o do_v not_o concur_v to_o our_o good_a work_n 3._o he_o will_v throw_v they_o as_o dung_n into_o our_o face_n for_o nothing_o can_v please_v he_o but_o what_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o love_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o or_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v our_o affectionate_a will_n and_o nothing_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n this_o belong_v but_o to_o cruel_a man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o god_n see_v he_o 8._o be_v all_o love_n and_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o love_n whereas_o these_o person_n come_v with_o a_o great_a many_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v you_o ever_o read_v sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n do_v at_o any_o time_n imprison_v any_o or_o impose_v fine_n on_o any_o for_o not_o obey_v their_o ordinance_n as_o these_o council_n do_v who_o deform_v this_o beautiful_a law_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n do_v forge_v troublesome_a and_o constrain_a one_o do_v not_o god_n deserve_v that_o we_o sanctify_v the_o day_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o out_o of_o love_n be_v not_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o fast_o the_o lent_n and_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n without_o the_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o force_n he_o who_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o love_n must_v do_v it_o with_o regret_n or_o in_o hypocrisy_n be_v it_o not_o better_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o than_o to_o do_v thing_n so_o troublesome_a without_o merit_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o die_v the_o devil_n martyr_n which_o this_o violent_a and_o force_a command_n do_v occasion_n for_o a_o true_a
christian_a have_v no_o need_n of_o be_v force_v and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o command_n i_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o our_o will_n but_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v search_v the_o inward_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n ordain_v outward_a thing_n of_o which_o she_o can_v judge_v and_o that_o to_o keep_v christian_n unite_v together_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o make_v they_o be_v observe_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o grant_v i_o by_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o present_a be_v not_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v since_o to_o keep_v christian_n unite_v she_o make_v law_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o civil_a and_o temporal_a one_o respect_v only_o outward_a thing_n because_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v uphold_v but_o 10._o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n unite_n christian_n by_o a_o conformity_n of_o their_o will_n in_o god_n which_o unity_n of_o spirit_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o outward_a operation_n because_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o charity_n can_v remain_v hide_v for_o charity_n be_v always_o work_v there_o need_v no_o other_o outward_a law_n to_o make_v appear_v to_o man_n whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o our_o neighbour_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o well_o outward_a as_o inward_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n for_o to_o discover_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o ordain_v they_o so_o many_o precept_n under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o too_o sufficient_a to_o regulate_v all_o their_o action_n and_o manner_n why_o shall_v they_o command_v the_o hear_n of_o mass_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n since_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v never_o oblige_v nor_o even_o counsel_v any_o body_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o yet_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n though_o indeed_o he_o say_v 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o one_o must_v do_v it_o once_o a_o year_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o confess_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o rather_o in_o public_a than_o in_o private_a that_o the_o humility_n of_o declare_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o the_o confusion_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v know_v for_o such_o before_o man_n may_v give_v satisfactory_a punishment_n to_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o must_v go_v and_o confess_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n but_o when_o the_o sinner_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n even_o though_o this_o shall_v not_o befall_v but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o cease_v for_o this_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n and_o if_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v so_o precise_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n how_o can_v a_o paul_n a_o macarius_n and_o anthony_n and_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a hermit_n have_v be_v save_v who_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n without_o have_v ever_o communicate_v or_o hear_v mass_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o church_n which_o you_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a will_v have_v err_v in_o hold_v all_o these_o person_n for_o saint_n who_o never_o communicate_v or_o at_o least_o very_a seldom_o for_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n have_v be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n without_o see_v any_o body_n die_v without_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o egyptian_a mary_n after_o have_v be_v thirty_o year_n without_o see_v any_o body_n receive_v it_o once_o only_o before_o her_o death_n with_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a what_o can_v these_o be_v save_v without_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o command_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o sanctify_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n by_o a_o continual_a union_n with_o god_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o pitch_v upon_o certain_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n all_o their_o day_n none_o except_v be_v sanctify_v by_o continual_a prayer_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o other_o time_n express_o appoint_v for_o their_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a fast_o take_v no_o other_o food_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o necessary_a as_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v who_o expect_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o other_o world_n without_o desire_v to_o satiate_v themselves_o in_o this_o why_o shall_v they_o who_o have_v study_v to_o defend_v this_o church_n say_v that_o people_n can_v marry_v in_o lent_n or_o advent_n neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o forbid_v such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o command_v the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n for_o that_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o 9_o his_o hand_n gain_v his_o bread_n and_o that_o he_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o body_n and_o jesus_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n though_o 11._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n take_v and_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v they_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o place_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v that_o theygo_o from_o it_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n whereas_o those_o council_n ordain_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o force_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v want_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o criminal_a i_o do_v not_o know_v sir_n how_o you_o can_v say_v that_o all_o these_o law_n with_o so_o oblige_v they_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v christian_n unite_v by_o many_o other_o to_o observe_v they_o by_o force_n because_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o ordinance_n which_o have_v the_o property_n of_o unite_n heart_n on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o of_o divide_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o must_v always_o be_v head_n and_o superior_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v their_o law_n or_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n for_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n you_o have_v reason_n but_o if_o you_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a or_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v 20_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o her_o head_n be_v still_o her_o superior_a and_o have_v give_v she_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o no_o body_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_a to_o they_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o make_v some_o change_n in_o they_o have_v whole_o confound_v they_o and_o they_o who_o will_v be_v their_o superior_n have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o liege_n lord_n since_o be_v appoint_v his_o lieutenant_n on_o earth_n to_o maintain_v his_o ordinance_n they_o have_v neglect_v they_o and_o have_v make_v other_o after_o their_o own_o mode_n or_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n against_o the_o design_n of_o their_o sovereign_a master_n for_o by_o forbid_v to_o marry_v at_o certain_a time_n they_o disturb_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a nor_o ever_o will_v be_v among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n than_o adam_n before_o his_o sin_n nevertheless_o god_n give_v he_o a_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v know_v she_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o perpetual_a unity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v together_o if_o god_n find_v it_o meet_v that_o this_o marriage_n shall_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o adam_n have_v sin_v why_o do_v these_o person_n forbid_v to_o marry_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o advent_v if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o time_n they_o will_v not_o give_v so_o many_o dispensation_n to_o do_v it_o after_o they_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o ordinary_o we_o see_v more_o of_o the_o rich_a marry_v in_o this_o forbid_a time_n than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v it_o seem_v this_o prohibition_n be_v but_o for_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v not_o money_n enough_o to_o obtain_v these_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o i_o to_o bend_v my_o mind_n under_o these_o law_n for_o i_o
find_v they_o not_o at_o all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o do_v good_a thing_n because_o man_n forbid_v they_o they_o be_v then_o great_a master_n than_o he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v forbid_v good_a thing_n or_o command_v evil_a thing_n she_o say_v sir_n consider_v narrow_o this_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o for_o they_o themselves_o call_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v well_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n or_o advent_n which_o they_o reckon_v also_o to_o be_v holy_a time_n may_v not_o holy_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o holy_a time_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o marriage_n be_v certain_o institute_v of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v nothing_o more_o perfect_a in_o nature_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o he_o do_v nothing_o more_o perfect_a in_o grace_n than_o the_o freewill_n which_o he_o give_v to_o man_n and_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n will_v indeed_o by_o their_o ordinance_n hinder_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o bound_a and_o limit_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o their_o submission_n and_o interdict_v they_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n limit_v by_o they_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o go_v in_o person_n to_o a_o marriage_n with_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v authorise_v it_o by_o his_o presence_n why_o then_o shall_v these_o forbid_v it_o for_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o advent_v as_o if_o marriage_n be_v evil_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o pious_a time_n while_o marriage_n have_v even_o more_o of_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n than_o this_o lent_n and_o advent_n which_o be_v not_o authorizd_v but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o marriage_n by_o the_o ordinanece_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o do_v the_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n for_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o marry_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o marriage_n be_v true_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n have_v render_v it_o evil_n and_o insolent_a by_o excess_n of_o feast_n and_o luxury_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o holy_a time_n she_o say_v if_o marriage_n be_v become_v evil_a through_o the_o ill_a custom_n of_o man_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o permit_v a_o evil_a thing_n at_o any_o other_o time_n no_o more_o than_o in_o lent_n and_o advent_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a thing_n at_o any_o time_n and_o if_o they_o will_v forbid_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o they_o must_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o general_a they_o be_v all_o abuse_v and_o instead_o of_o forbid_v all_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n that_o they_o interdict_v marriage_n they_o incite_v christian_n to_o use_v they_o more_o and_o even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a time_n for_o if_o they_o send_v they_o some_o jubilee_n or_o some_o other_o indulgence_n it_o be_v always_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o who_o will_v obtain_v they_o do_v confess_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o ill_o use_v that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o receive_v these_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v almost_o never_o receive_v but_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o sorcerer_n do_v nothing_o more_o willing_o than_o go_v to_o confession_n and_o communion_n baptism_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o also_o heretofore_o be_v great_o abuse_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o since_o we_o see_v no_o body_n live_v according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v at_o baptism_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o make_v all_o christian_n receive_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o they_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v if_o this_o ill_a use_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o interdict_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o interdict_v this_o of_o baptism_n until_o the_o child_n have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v use_v it_o aright_o confirmation_n be_v a_o verygood_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n baptize_v at_o its_o birth_n may_v confirm_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n make_v in_o its_o name_n but_o they_o be_v also_o so_o eager_a to_o confirm_v child_n that_o sometime_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o swadling-clothe_n so_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o observe_v the_o promise_n of_o confirmation_n than_o that_o of_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v usual_a never_o to_o think_v any_o long_o on_o what_o they_o have_v do_v when_o they_o receive_v these_o two_o sacrament_n in_o such_o nonage_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n without_o care_v any_o far_o either_o for_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o these_o great_a abuse_n and_o very_o ill_o use_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o interdict_v no_o body_n no_o not_o for_o a_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o press_v and_o draw_v all_o christian_n to_o they_o with_o precipitation_n without_o care_v for_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o they_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n how_o many_o priest_n be_v there_o who_o abuse_v this_o dignity_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o who_o lead_v a_o debauch_a life_n how_o many_o vagabond_n and_o sluggard_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n instead_o of_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o a_o true_o christian_a life_n they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o play_n and_o pastime_n and_o worldly_a and_o vain_a recreation_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o abuse_n they_o interdict_v no_o body_n to_o become_v a_o priest_n provide_v they_o have_v study_v sufficient_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o consecrate_v they_o profuse_o and_o in_o a_o excessive_a number_n and_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o 1._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o master_n the_o church_n make_v so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o one_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o they_o to_o hear_v or_o obey_v because_o of_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o she_o command_v to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n judge_v you_o sir_n whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ordain_v forbid_a or_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a good_a and_o true_a god_n always_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o ordain_v the_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o gain_v their_o own_o live_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o none_o pretend_v to_o the_o tithe_n but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o continual_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v people_n pay_v they_o for_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v well_o please_v to_o maintain_v their_o spiritual_a father_n even_o though_o it_o be_v never_o enjoin_v they_o but_o this_o command_n extend_v much_o far_o for_o the_o tithe_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o maintain_v those_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n but_o their_o own_o person_n and_o desire_v to_o rule_v like_o secular_a prince_n employ_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o tithe_n in_o coach_n horse_n train_n rich_a movable_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o fashion_n that_o nowadays_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o body_n to_o be_v see_v that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o they_o will_v have_v all_o in_o excess_n and_o abundance_n even_o they_o who_o manage_v their_o wealth_n as_o to_o their_o own_o person_n heap_v it_o up_o to_o enrich_v their_o kinsfolk_n be_v these_o good_n employ_v aright_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v spend_v rather_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n who_o be_v still_o glorify_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n which_o
creator_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n have_v consist_v in_o church_n and_o sumptuous_a ornament_n will_v not_o he_o to_o who_o all_o appertain_v have_v pitch_v upon_o they_o and_o build_v they_o what_o dotage_n do_v man_n now_o publish_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o great_a building_n and_o rich_a ornament_n so_o our_o dung_n shall_v be_v his_o honour_n for_o 15._o all_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o dung_n before_o god_n we_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pomp_n we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n to_o become_v christian_n since_o these_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o increase_v these_o since_o they_o honour_v god_n that_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o god_n may_v receive_v increase_n of_o glory_n what_o blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v it_o sir_n that_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o worldly_a pomp_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o church-wall_n if_o they_o displease_v god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o displease_v he_o in_o church_n and_o place_n that_o be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o for_o prayer_n since_o this_o do_v still_o require_v attention_n and_o these_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a ornament_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o distract_v and_o divert_v the_o mind_n by_o regard_v these_o pomp_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n which_o do_v certain_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o who_o regard_v they_o and_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o those_o who_o covet_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o call_v those_o charitable_a who_o afford_v they_o money_n wherewith_o to_o provide_v all_o these_o pomp_n and_o ornament_n of_o church_n every_o one_o praise_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o vain_a god_n who_o will_v be_v adorn_v with_o fine_a garment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o rich_a temple_n in_o solomon_n time_n it_o be_v because_o people_n be_v then_o so_o gross_a that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o by_o gross_a and_o material_a thing_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v receive_v light_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o god_n 24._o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o not_o bodily_a or_o material_a so_o that_o they_o who_o go_v to_o cloister_n or_o religious_a order_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v jesus_n be_v great_o deceive_v because_o there_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v but_o oppose_v for_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o cloister_n of_o antichi_v than_o of_o christ_n because_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v he_o be_v more_o than_o those_o wherein_o they_o follow_v he_o i_o ask_v if_o those_o will_v not_o be_v save_v who_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a state_n with_o a_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v well_o according_a to_o their_o language_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o be_v all_o impostor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o promise_v poverty_n and_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o yet_o covet_v worldly_a good_n and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o please_v man_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o of_o their_o good_n these_o vow_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o desire_v riches_n and_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o have_v they_o if_o they_o can_v desire_v they_o much_o less_o can_v they_o possess_v or_o receive_v they_o they_o vow_v chastity_n also_o and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v content_v only_o by_o force_n and_o for_o want_v of_o occasion_n god_n who_o try_v 10._o the_o reins_o see_v well_o if_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v chaste_a since_o so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o they_o vow_v obedience_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o self-will_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o obey_v god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n without_o any_o other_o submission_n by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o have_v these_o person_n save_v who_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n since_o those_o can_v be_v save_v who_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o man_n some_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n out_o of_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o falsify_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n be_v direct_v in_o their_o faith_n more_o according_a to_o what_o other_o do_v persuade_v they_o than_o according_a to_o their_o real_a practice_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o poverty_n be_v observe_v when_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v ordinary_o profess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a have_v people_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o who_o govern_v their_o revenue_n even_o as_o these_o votary_n of_o poverty_n have_v who_o will_v not_o by_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n or_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o this_o more_o happy_a than_o secular_a person_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o necessary_a thing_n whereas_o these_o monk_n have_v all_o at_o their_o wish_n without_o pain_n or_o labour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o wife_n they_o be_v free_a also_o of_o the_o labour_n which_o marriage_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o their_o chastity_n be_v more_o sensual_a than_o the_o be_v join_v with_o some_o person_n of_o a_o froward_a or_o contrary_a humour_n which_o be_v more_o irksome_a than_o continence_n so_o that_o these_o monk_n who_o be_v call_v penitent_n do_v far_o less_o of_o petence_n in_o their_o monastery_n than_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o they_o for_o their_o vow_n of_o obedience_n do_v constrain_v they_o only_o to_o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o soon_o pass_v their_o novitiate_a but_o they_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o take_v the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_n for_o that_o of_o god_n they_o make_v they_o easy_o to_o condescend_v to_o they_o else_o they_o will_v become_v rebellious_a and_o chagrin_v or_o disturber_n of_o other_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v think_v they_o have_v keep_v their_o three_o vow_n and_o believe_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o paradise_n though_o indeed_o all_o their_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o but_o imaginary_a one_o or_o apish_a trick_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v well_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o they_o perish_v because_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n sin_n to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v none_o of_o these_o virtue_n for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a righteousness_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o wealth_n to_o go_v afterward_o and_o beg_v that_o of_o other_o who_o very_o often_o have_v need_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o refuse_v these_o who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o live_v upon_o alm_n when_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v sound_a for_o labour_n neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o leave_v their_o own_o good_n to_o their_o kinsman_n to_o enrich_v they_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n for_o my_o part_n sir_n i_o perceive_v in_o my_o interior_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unrighteousness_n before_o god_n however_o they_o cover_v they_o with_o perfection_n and_o virtue_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n reign_n in_o these_o soul_n because_o its_o property_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o none_o but_o we_o see_v these_o religious_a person_n do_v good_a only_o to_o themselves_o or_o those_o who_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o study_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v yet_o less_o observe_v by_o they_o than_o the_o two_o other_o virtue_n for_o all_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o but_o external_a far_o from_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v always_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o these_o monk_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v but_o be_v true_o hypocrite_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o of_o these_o monk_n be_v saint_n and_o do_v miracle_n she_o say_v they_o become_v not_o saint_n sir_n by_o that_o manner_n
as_o we_o do_v apprehend_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v think_v we_o do_v well_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o science_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o man_n and_o will_v not_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n especial_o when_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v discover_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o sentiment_n or_o those_o which_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o you_o be_v not_o more_o than_o any_o other_o sir_n deliver_v from_o your_o own_o wisdom_n which_o hinder_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o good_a for_o you_o will_v make_v scruple_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o shall_v tell_v you_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o perceive_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o you_o because_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o foster_v with_o a_o belief_n that_o these_o council_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o this_o can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v your_o resolution_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o this_o will_v hinder_v you_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v have_v no_o opposition_n nor_o resistance_n but_o a_o simple_a submission_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o disow_v i_o have_v difficulty_n to_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o can_v follow_v the_o one_o without_o quit_v the_o other_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o one_o another_o as_o truth_n be_v from_o lie_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v only_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereas_o these_o council_n teach_v only_o that_o which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o authority_n take_v off_o a_o little_a sir_n this_o veil_n of_o preoccupation_n of_o believe_v blind_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v you_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o you_o will_v feel_v evident_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o god_n can_v change_v as_o these_o person_n have_v change_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o blind_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o false_a supposition_n but_o we_o must_v full_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o consider_v if_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v hitherto_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o solid_a than_o what_o be_v now_o discover_v you_o will_v thereby_o perceive_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v far_a from_o the_o true_a light_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v partial_a and_o can_v hardly_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o free_a to_o receive_v this_o truth_n if_o you_o believe_v thing_n because_o council_n or_o other_o have_v tell_v you_o they_o you_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o those_o who_o tell_v you_o they_o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 11._o that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n wherefore_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v thing_n because_o man_n say_v they_o i_o will_v never_o have_v you_o to_o believe_v my_o word_n because_o i_o say_v they_o but_o i_o will_v indeed_o have_v you_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v always_o to_o follow_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v but_o never_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v a_o lie_n even_o though_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o holy_a person_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v commit_v great_a and_o irreparable_a fault_n as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n especial_o in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v place_v 4_o in_o god_n throne_n and_o teach_v we_o lie_n instead_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v be_v not_o for_o temporal_a and_o transient_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v all_o the_o force_n of_o our_o spirit_n 11._o to_o discover_v if_o what_o they_o tell_v and_o teach_v we_o now_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o not_o without_o adventure_v upon_o a_o blind_a belief_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v at_o present_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o lean_v to_o a_o blind_a belief_n but_o to_o the_o straight_a truth_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o will_v have_v no_o trouble_n to_o believe_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n for_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o i_o tell_v only_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v to_o i_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o my_o word_n they_o proceed_v always_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o must_v teach_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v deceive_v you_o as_o will_v your_o learning_n and_o studies_n that_o you_o may_v have_v acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n be_v jealous_a of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v so_o long_a since_o the_o devil_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o corrupt_v it_o that_o almost_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v from_o what_o time_n it_o be_v corrupt_v insomuch_o that_o even_o while_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o upon_o earth_n the_o dvil_n 10._o list_v himself_o as_o a_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o design_n to_o thwart_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o become_v a_o captain_n because_o he_o have_v already_o gain_v many_o under_o his_o power_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o disciple_n he_o have_v yet_o more_o and_o may_v then_o by_o just_a title_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o colonel_n because_o he_o rule_v many_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n he_o become_v a_o governor_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o power_n but_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o form_v this_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o devil_n be_v become_v general_n of_o it_o by_o which_o government_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v universal_a emperor_n especial_o over_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o hold_v under_o his_o particular_a empire_n he_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v antichrist_n because_o he_o have_v gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o he_o have_v be_v abolish_v and_o annihilate_v because_o under_o this_o pretext_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v infatuate_v man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o what_o 9_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o false_a persuasion_n he_o have_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o religion_n believe_v they_o follow_v god_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v so_o mask_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n he_o can_v have_v prevail_v with_o well-meaning_a person_n by_o teach_v they_o evil_a but_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o world_n do_v blind_o follow_v he_o with_o such_o fidelity_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o divert_v they_o from_o he_o every_o one_o will_v think_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o quit_v this_o church_n which_o be_v so_o only_o in_o appearance_n to_o follow_v the_o true_a one_o i_o only_a regret_n you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o sir_n who_o sincere_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o real_a truth_n and_o nevertheless_o fear_v to_o resist_v lie_n out_o of_o a_o frivolous_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o material_a place_n where_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o when_o i_o shall_v discover_v this_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o will_v never_o follow_v it_o that_o i_o will_v glad_o abandon_v it_o and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n quit_v then_o all_o these_o foolish_a persuasion_n that_o christian_n have_v now_o which_o be_v only_o invent_v by_o antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o apparent_a holiness_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o you_o must_v obey_v she_o in_o all_o her_o ordinance_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n ascribe_v to_o man_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o honour_n power_n and_o infallibility_n every_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o she_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v
body_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o and_o there_o but_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n 23._o that_o he_o leave_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o who_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v deceive_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v because_o all_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n do_v follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v lamentable_a in_o our_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v introduce_v these_o direction_n of_o man_n by_o which_o so_o many_o be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o some_o sorcerer_n they_o be_v at_o least_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o adhere_v to_o men._n this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o virtue_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o creature_n 4._o we_o shall_v never_o find_v god_n the_o one_o must_v go_v out_o before_o the_o other_o enter_v and_o these_o guide_n instead_o of_o lead_v soul_n to_o god_n do_v withdraw_v they_o from_o he_o even_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n because_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o rival_n nor_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v separate_v or_o divide_v if_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v by_o man_n then_o god_n this_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o director_n who_o be_v much_o more_o love_a and_o follow_v than_o god_n be_v for_o he_o be_v often_o forget_v that_o they_o may_v remember_v these_o men._n wife_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o their_o husband_n daughter_n more_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o man_n take_v more_o of_o their_o counsel_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o one_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o it_o be_v by_o this_o door_n he_o enter_v to_o make_v himself_o universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v gain_v many_o before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o these_o direction_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o good_a indirect_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o establish_v such_o direction_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o yet_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o wouâ—d_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v more_o zeal_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n than_o these_o new_a director_n have_v for_o they_o rather_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o than_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n this_o often_o make_v the_o guide_n and_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o perish_v and_o go_v both_o together_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v avoid_v the_o seduction_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n how_o i_o may_v discover_v they_o from_o the_o true_a one_o if_o the_o one_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o she_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o to_o discern_v they_o unless_o you_o read_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o you_o will_v find_v how_o the_o true_a and_o how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v speak_v for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v this_o day_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v 21._o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a one_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o devil_n 22._o as_o well_o at_o present_a as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o then_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a prophet_n and_o now_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o good_n and_o as_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o devil_n visible_a after_o that_o manner_n both_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o render_v themselves_o visible_a by_o their_o 8._o operation_n for_o he_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n will_v still_o speak_v o_o the_o truth_n without_o regard_v whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o speak_v 3._o as_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v remark_n well_o sir_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v etc._n that_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v then_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o assurance_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v even_o practise_v at_o present_a for_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o always_o promise_a peace_n and_o safety_n to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n you_o hear_v they_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o so_o that_o if_o you_o remark_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n at_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v almost_o the_o same_o language_n for_o the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o study_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o hereby_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 15._o that_o the_o abomination_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o 10._o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o break_v down_o 2._o that_o great_a statue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o they_o praise_v and_o exalt_v the_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o they_o 9_o who_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o 17._o he_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o no_o body_n do_v nevertheless_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a mark_n to_o discern_v false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a because_o the_o false_a flatter_v we_o always_o for_o our_o ruin_n and_o the_o true_a reprove_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v deliver_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v must_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o these_o churchman_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o if_o they_o true_o reprove_v what_o be_v blame-worthy_a of_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o very_a few_o that_o almost_o none_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o people_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o time_n be_v just_o call_v perilous_a time_n 1._o since_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o mask_v with_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v manifest_a there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v avoid_v it_o and_o so_o will_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o when_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n
they_o think_v sometime_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a if_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o as_o evil_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v to_o we_o so_o often_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o and_o also_o to_o tell_v we_o 16._o that_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o judaea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v sir_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o flee_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v better_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o myself_o see_v the_o deceit_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o live_v than_o by_o fly_v out_o of_o she_o to_o abandon_v they_o to_o these_o peril_n she_o say_v if_o you_o can_v illuminate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n without_o destroy_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o remain_v in_o she_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v your_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o prevail_v with_o any_o because_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v any_o benefice_v person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o become_v more_o pharisaical_a than_o ever_o the_o true_a pharisee_n be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o but_o persecute_v you_o and_o your_o best_a friend_n the_o most_o pious_a of_o they_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o you_o will_v also_o pervert_v they_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n without_o perceive_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v esteem_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o good_a therefore_o you_o will_v do_v other_o no_o good_a and_o you_o will_v do_v evil_a to_o yourself_o and_o draw_v upon_o yourself_o many_o persecution_n and_o bring_v yourself_o in_o hazard_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o straight_a truth_n through_o a_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n direct_v every_o one_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o know_v or_o discover_v the_o truth_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o well_o 6._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v rose_n to_o swine_n nor_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 26._o the_o swine_n be_v person_n who_o will_v make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o the_o most_o fragrant_a virtue_n and_o dog_n be_v they_o who_o will_v tear_v the_o truth_n by_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v adviseable_a at_o this_o time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o jesus_n christ_n advise_v to_o depart_v and_o flee_v out_o of_o she_o for_o there_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v child_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o more_o just_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o be_v want_v in_o charity_n when_o we_o mind_v only_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a also_o to_o follow_v god_n without_o any_o other_o company_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o act_v against_o charity_n by_o withdraw_v from_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o course_n to_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v and_o in_o which_o they_o will_v die_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o somewhere_o 14._o that_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o point_v out_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v very_o short_o 20._o bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n i_o understand_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o seasonable_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o quarrel_v the_o truth_n even_o when_o we_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o point_v out_o the_o finger_n nor_o to_o speak_v because_o no_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o will_v profit_v they_o any_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o remain_v all_o alone_a in_o follow_v god_n but_o 15._o a_o great_a many_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o you_o but_o you_o must_v go_v among_o the_o jew_n where_o many_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o of_o god_n people_n they_o become_v his_o enemy_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v but_o by_o this_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o light_n and_o 31._o shall_v re-enter_v into_o the_o sheep-fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v be_v 23._o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o because_o these_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v 32._o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o those_o christian_n will_v sin_v now_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o you_o need_v not_o then_o amuse_v yourself_o any_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v make_v trial_n enough_o have_v accost_v the_o person_n most_o renown_v for_o virtue_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o pre-occupied_n with_o their_o roman_a church_n their_o maxim_n and_o seem_a virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o christian_n do_v resist_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v hear_v i_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o till_o now_o i_o can_v not_o explain_v it_o to_o any_o body_n this_o do_v often_o trouble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o travel_v so_o long_o till_o i_o shall_v find_v some_o one_o to_o who_o i_o may_v declare_v the_o truth_n because_o for_o this_o i_o be_o bear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o therefore_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o many_o since_o she_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o end_n and_o she_o know_v those_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v for_o man_n because_o my_o life_n consist_v in_o my_o recollection_n from_o whence_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n will_v withdraw_v i_o for_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o creature_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o and_o loss_n of_o time_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o you_o will_v transmit_v to_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o you_o you_o be_v free_a to_o do_v it_o or_o rather_o oblige_v to_o it_o because_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o to_o rencontre_v i_o and_o give_v i_o time_n and_o place_n to_o tell_v you_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n i_o shall_v believe_v he_o will_v require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o impart_v they_o to_o other_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v well_o to_o who_o because_o every_o one_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o address_v to_o some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o present_a they_o will_v use_v you_o hardly_o and_o consult_v with_o all_o these_o follower_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v and_o to_o stifle_v these_o truth_n in_o their_o cradle_n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o must_v 18._o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o governor_n and_o will_v persecute_v you_o or_o kill_v you_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n 17._o this_o bad_a usage_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o age_n have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o fulfil_v in_o part_n because_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o some_o few_o other_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a many_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o truth_n 12._o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o son_n and_o he_o against_o the_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o ruler_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o 53._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v so_o seize_v
as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o as_o for_o simple_a curiosity_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o soul_n who_o be_v faithful_o dedicate_v to_o he_o i_o wish_v sir_n you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o a_o moment_n more_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o whole_a day_n for_o one_o word_n from_o god_n contain_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o discourse_n of_o man_n which_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o enlarge_v himself_o according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v empty_v of_o itself_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o empty_v ourselves_o because_o god_n be_v always_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v enlighten_v it_o abundant_o in_o case_n the_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v for_o take_v they_o away_o and_o we_o receive_v light_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o content_n conference_n i._o how_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v injurious_a to_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o work_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o liberty_n power_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n p._n 1._o conf._n ii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o little_a infant_n which_o come_v from_o good_a or_o evil_a parent_n and_o of_o baptism_n p._n 11._o conf._n iii_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o antichrist_n and_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o authorise_a p._n 19_o conf._n iu._n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o council_n command_n and_o ordinance_n p._n 21._o conf._n v._o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o this_o penitence_n p._n 31._o conf._n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawful_a husband_n p._n 33._o conf._n vii_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n p._n 44._o conf_n viii_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o they_o prevail_v p._n 50._o conf_n ix_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o profess_v the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a without_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o danger_n that_o man_n be_v in_o secret_n evil_a aught_o to_o be_v discover_v p._n 57_o conf._n x._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n and_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o p._n 66._o conf._n xi_o how_o man_n must_v resign_v himself_o too_o god_n p._n 69._o conf._n xii_o of_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n from_o those_o of_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v three_o divine_a quality_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v with_o great_a care_n p._n 76._o conf._n xiii_o that_o person_n illuminate_v by_o god_n may_v serve_v as_o powerful_a mean_n for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v give_v it_o and_o that_o now_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a p._n 84._o conf._n fourteen_o that_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o monk_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o themselves_o make_v none_o holy_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 86._o conf._n xv._n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n how_o christian_n do_v reject_v his_o light_n and_o what_o progress_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v among_o they_o for_o what_o end_n how_o and_o to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n p_o 105._o conf._n xvi_o how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o p._n 114._o conf._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v better_o dispose_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_n reject_v p._n 124._o conf._n xviii_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v his_o light_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 136._o the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part._n contain_v the_o last_o conference_n which_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_n have_v with_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n priest_n pastor_n of_o st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n there_o and_o director_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o noorestrandt_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcvi_o isaiah_n 58._o 10._o thy_o light_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o thy_o obscurity_n shall_v become_v as_o noonday_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o be_v friendly_a reader_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o the_o last_o conference_n that_o i_o can_v have_v with_o this_o zealous_a christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n in_o brabant_n since_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o have_v any_o more_o conference_n with_o i_o they_o poison_v he_o and_o so_o murder_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o pious_a design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n this_o three_o part_n show_v yet_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o two_o forego_v how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o institution_n and_o how_o far_o she_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v and_o slip_v into_o christianity_n what_o appendage_n and_o circumstance_n they_o have_v add_v to_o it_o how_o many_o new_a law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o which_o in_o effect_n have_v deform_v and_o disfigure_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o christendom_n be_v in_o its_o beginning_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o their_o cup_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n the_o pleasure_n and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o as_o common_a among_o the_o churchman_n as_o among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o say_v no_o more_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o lowliness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o humility_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v take_v no_o other_o delight_n but_o labour_n fatigue_n and_o suffering_n and_o despise_a gold_n and_o silver_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o offer_n that_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n make_v to_o st._n peter_n of_o give_v he_o money_n to_o buy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o curse_v he_o and_o his_o money_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v heal_v thou_o and_o elsewhere_o they_o say_v free_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o free_o we_o give_v it_o and_o to_o show_v the_o poverty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o need_v but_o remark_n that_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o jesus_n christ_n send_v they_o to_o catch_v a_o fish_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v this_o tax_n consider_v now_o friendly_a reader_n if_o there_o be_v any_o resemblance_n between_o the_o churchman_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o come_v by_o
prayer_n he_o himself_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o these_o reformer_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o fill_v their_o belly_n well_o the_o better_a to_o excite_v their_o lust_n be_v not_o these_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o roman_a church_n fine_a zealot_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o see_v also_o that_o all_o their_o reformation_n have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o the_o reform_a themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o debate_n and_o dissension_n they_o write_v to_o i_o some_o while_n ago_o that_o two_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o reform_a communion_n have_v fall_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o one_o have_v rend_v the_o other_o garment_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n they_o say_v they_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v how_o pernicious_a these_o reformation_n must_v be_v which_o have_v cause_v such_o mischief_n in_o christendom_n have_v bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o hatred_n among_o christian_n though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o these_o reformation_n they_o have_v despise_v hate_a and_o persecute_a one_o another_o beat_z robe_v kill_v and_o murder_a one_o another_o without_o compassion_n to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o believe_v though_o all_o their_o opinion_n be_v equal_o bad_a the_o one_o err_v one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o another_o so_o that_o to_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o these_o reformer_n these_o christian_n kill_v and_o murder_v one_o another_o instead_o of_o love_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o enmity_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o no_o religion_n can_v save_v any_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n and_o all_o these_o person_n love_v themselves_o only_o and_o live_v all_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n their_o religion_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o theory_n and_o vain_a speculation_n not_o at_o all_o in_o practice_n but_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o some_o piety_n and_o devotion_n their_o reformer_n have_v put_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o some_o song_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n since_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a romanist_n use_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o repugnance_n to_o song_n it_o rather_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o all_o these_o reformer_n do_v at_o this_o day_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o good_a voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o sit_v at_o their_o own_o ease_n with_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n on_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o read_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o it_o though_o i_o have_v not_o know_v one_o person_n who_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n lo_o this_o be_v all_o the_o service_n that_o these_o reformer_n have_v learn_v their_o disciple_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v perform_v without_o devotion_n or_o piety_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o call_v themselves_o good_a christian_n evangelical_n person_n predestinate_v or_o regenerate_v one_o and_o other_o good_a name_n though_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n but_o these_o reformer_n have_v know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o a_o imaginary_a salvation_n by_o their_o scholastic_a reason_n and_o gloss_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o so_o confound_v their_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o receive_v lie_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v be_v that_o among_o so_o many_o person_n of_o understanding_n who_o have_v follow_v these_o reformer_n none_o have_v perceive_v the_o cheat_n of_o these_o sensual_a reformer_n who_o teach_v a_o life_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n life_n which_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n bear_v down_o his_o flesh_n and_o do_v penitence_n with_o a_o threaten_v that_o without_o this_o mean_a we_o shall_v all_o perish_v it_o must_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n man_n have_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v and_o that_o man_n spirit_n have_v be_v quite_o blind_v by_o sin_n and_o be_v since_o still_o more_o blind_v since_o yet_o in_o our_o time_n we_o see_v person_n of_o a_o like_a temper_n liâ—t_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o and_o call_v themselves_o the_o reformer_n and_o restorer_n of_o israel_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o may_v live_v separate_a from_o the_o world_n in_o great_a holiness_n than_o other_o though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o sensual_a yea_o more_o than_o those_o who_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o have_v no_o accommodation_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o work_n but_o desirous_a to_o be_v well_o treat_v and_o serve_v they_o undertake_v reformation_n draw_v over_o to_o they_o wealthy_a person_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o aim_n and_o they_o make_v all_o their_o good_n common_a in_o which_o the_o poor_a can_v but_o have_v advantage_n and_o the_o reformer_n service_n and_o a_o good_a time_n of_o it_o according_a to_o their_o aim_n since_o in_o effect_v many_o follow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o their_o wealth_n with_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n on_o which_o term_n they_o make_v they_o preach_n of_o fine_a study_a word_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o well_o accommodate_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n since_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o rule_v by_o king_n jesus_n they_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o frivolous_a discourse_n that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o thus_o man_n be_v yet_o amuse_v by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o god_n overturn_v all_o these_o church_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v one_o make_v of_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v i_o hope_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v very_o short_o since_o he_o make_v i_o declare_v so_o many_o truth_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n to_o overturn_v babel_n and_o revive_v true_a christianity_n bless_v shall_v he_o be_v who_o shall_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n hand_n and_o shall_v not_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v since_o these_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o receive_v the_o save_a truth_n that_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o i_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v illuminate_v youâ—_n soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v friendly_a reader_n your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o part._n the_o first_o conference_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n on_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v he_o by_o accident_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o sin_n have_v be_v absent_a for_o some_o time_n from_o this_o illuminate_v soul_n i_o go_v to_o find_v she_o again_o to_o entreat_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o to_o tell_v she_o i_o be_v resolve_v more_o than_o ever_o to_o resign_v myself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v his_o divine_a light_n she_o say_v sir_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v make_v this_o resignation_n of_o yourself_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o into_o god_n hand_n the_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o never_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o resume_v your_o own_o will_n otherwise_o the_o last_o fault_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o since_o you_o have_v now_o receive_v more_o light_n than_o former_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o regard_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o can_v save_v you_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o no_o body_n can_v escape_v this_o whether_o he_o live_v well_o or_o
their_o innocence_n but_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o grow_v up_o it_o will_v be_v infamous_a because_o of_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o thought_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o be_v render_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o marriage_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o its_o be_v evil_a in_o its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v introduce_v there_o through_o the_o perverse_a will_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o but_o man_n perverse_a will_n have_v render_v it_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v change_v the_o order_n into_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o if_o man_n commit_v the_o great_a sin_n by_o the_o inclination_n they_o have_v to_o this_o natural_a conjunction_n this_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n since_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a if_o man_n be_v become_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o abuse_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o through_o his_o own_o wickedness_n that_o he_o perish_v though_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n always_o on_o god_n for_o if_o he_o sin_n through_o carnal_a lust_n he_o will_v say_v wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v i_o this_o natural_a inclination_n by_o which_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n be_v chastise_v by_o any_o rod_n they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n afflict_v they_o or_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n how_o great_a soever_o man_n wickedness_n be_v they_o lay_v the_o blame_n always_o on_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o by_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n while_o they_o neglect_v to_o discover_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v still_o 10._o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v ever_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o 17._o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o good_a still_o do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o except_v any_o by_o which_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o know_v at_o present_a for_o they_o abuse_v all_o his_o favour_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v it_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n have_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o 16._o while_o true_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o disow_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o by_o their_o work_n the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o amuse_n themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o without_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v so_o infatuate_v and_o withhold_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v in_o reputation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n be_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o long_o know_v but_o every_o one_o have_v for_o saken_a it_o and_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v what_o i_o bewail_v continual_o to_o see_v man_n so_o far_o from_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o this_o cause_v the_o damnation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a man_n for_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v not_o endeavour_v after_o a_o change_n but_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o and_o no_o body_n think_v on_o it_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o they_o can_v see_v whither_o they_o go_v truth_n be_v always_o bright_a and_o discover_v every_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o long_o know_v no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n any_o more_o since_o the_o devil_n spread_v this_o horrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o every_o one_o walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o while_o they_o be_v perish_v they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v have_v you_o not_o observe_v sir_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o that_o man_n know_v not_o god_n any_o long_o nor_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o observe_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v and_o yet_o every_o one_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o god_n must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a thing_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o what_o man_n do_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o heat_n be_v from_o cold_a nevertheless_o truth_n can_v change_v it_o remain_v always_o true_a let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v let_v they_o stray_v from_o it_o or_o approach_v it_o it_o abide_v still_o firm_a in_o its_o integrity_n who_o that_o understand_v i_o aright_o can_v doubt_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v it_o will_v you_o not_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o forsake_v it_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n who_o can_v uphold_v they_o any_o long_o the_o world_n must_v certain_o perish_v for_o its_o disease_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o for_o if_o they_o know_v it_o there_o will_v yet_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o perceive_v the_o reality_n of_o truth_n i_o ask_v she_o from_o whence_o this_o great_a blindness_n of_o spirit_n and_o this_o so_o obscure_a darkness_n can_v proceed_v she_o say_v sir_n this_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n since_o he_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o countermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n he_o have_v labour_v so_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v spread_v among_o they_o a_o universal_a darkness_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o christian_n with_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n instead_o of_o it_o he_o have_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o great_a many_o false_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o pure_a truth_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n far_o from_o it_o than_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n because_o they_o discover_v it_o no_o long_o in_o any_o thing_n whereas_o the_o heretic_n jew_n or_o heathen_n know_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o other_o they_o be_v mistake_v but_o these_o christian_n be_v mistake_v in_o all_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n they_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o sir_n that_o they_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o work_n judge_v of_o all_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v quiet_a without_o do_v good_a thing_n the_o devil_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o so_o many_o seem_o good_a work_n that_o they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o examine_v whether_o these_o new_a devotion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o but_o they_o blind_o follow_v they_o without_o make_v any_o other_o reflection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o examine_v also_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a or_o not_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o truth_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n hence_o 12._o there_o be_v such_o blindness_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o obscure_a darkness_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o way_n to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n their_o understanding_n be_v so_o preoccupy_v and_o darken_v with_o diverse_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o consider_v the_o unity_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v think_v they_o do_v evil_a to_o follow_v this_o truth_n and_o quit_v the_o new_a practice_n introduce_v by_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v advise_v a_o christian_a now_o a-days_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n he_o will_v think_v we_o design_v to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v cleave_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o
of_o all_o honour_n which_o than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v render_v to_o he_o 24_o and_o just_o to_o render_v complete_a justice_n to_o every_o one_o 18._o there_o be_v so_o many_o innocent_a person_n afflict_v and_o saint_n unknown_a and_o despise_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n honour_v raise_v to_o place_n and_o honour_n and_o even_o hold_v for_o saint_n all_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o they_o undiscovered_a must_v not_o god_n avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o good_a and_o make_v appear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o good_a and_o true_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o every_o one_o look_v for_o these_o reparation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n or_o sudden_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n or_o suffering_n she_o say_v sir_n they_o will_v make_v god_n a_o god_n of_o confusion_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o this_o judgement_n can_v pass_v in_o a_o day_n or_o sudden_o since_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v appear_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o enchantment_n be_v transport_v to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o a_o instant_n who_o can_v hear_v in_o that_o crowd_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o word_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o and_o if_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a must_v be_v speak_v to_o to_o declare_v his_o good_a or_o evil_a deed_n it_o will_v need_v a_o long_a time_n before_o all_o be_v repair_v year_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o judge_n so_o many_o man_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n true_o sir_n all_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o chimera_n in_o the_o air._n god_n take_v six_o day_n 1._o to_o create_v the_o world_n deliberate_o and_o in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n by_o weight_n 21_o and_o measure_n without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n he_o make_v noah_n prepare_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o 14._o deluge_n and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o begin_v to_o rain_v which_o rain_n last_v 14._o forty_o day_n the_o plague_n be_v now_o begin_v and_o will_v follow_v in_o order_n even_o to_o their_o end_n and_o the_o judgement_n will_v also_o go_v on_o in_o order_n so_o deliberate_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o confusion_n in_o it_o for_o that_o can_v come_v only_o from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o imaginary_a heaven_n as_o people_n fancy_v it_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o restore_v for_o heaven_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v by_o any_o because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o 25._o we_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v in_o god_n now_o be_v thus_o divine_o in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o notwithstanding_o receive_v the_o material_a and_o bodily_a reparation_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o we_o have_v material_o and_o bodily_a endure_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o both_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o paradise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v become_v man_n even_o though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v for_o god_n make_v all_o his_o work_n perfect_a and_o complete_a the_o soul_n can_v indeed_o have_v its_o complete_a paradise_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n like_a to_o he_o but_o the_o body_n can_v have_v no_o paradise_n but_o a_o material_a and_o bodily_a one_o like_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o material_a nature_n it_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n by_o a_o spirit_n or_o divinity_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v his_o paradise_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o no_o other_o end_n 28._o but_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o paradise_n to_o man_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o create_v of_o a_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n both_o together_o and_o he_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o both_o a_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o corporeal_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v sir_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v with_o man_n that_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v a_o reparation_n by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n not_o in_o a_o speculative_a or_o imaginary_a way_n or_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o a_o real_a divine_a and_o corporeal_a reparation_n 17._o which_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n recompense_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o finite_a but_o eternal_a as_o come_v from_o a_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v give_v finite_a or_o imperfect_a gift_n consider_v sir_n all_o these_o truth_n and_o you_o will_v perceive_v sensible_o why_o christ_n must_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o human_a body_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n which_o be_v divine_a but_o only_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n for_o this_o divinity_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o body_n but_o this_o body_n have_v need_n of_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o material_a place_n to_o contain_v it_o such_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o if_o to_o repair_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v the_o reparation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o before_o the_o same_o person_n where_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v why_o shall_v not_o god_n repair_v upon_o earth_n the_o injury_n receive_v there_o on_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v 11._o repair_v as_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v the_o eight_o conference_n show_v that_o m._n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o all_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o she_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n can_v never_o give_v so_o clear_a a_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o marvel_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o i_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o live_v in_o i_o and_o teach_v i_o all_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o for_o i_o have_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o believe_v they_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o 22._o ignorant_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o so_o many_o novelty_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v they_o will_v needs_o maintain_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o own_o her_o council_n as_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n while_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n 5._o be_v the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o council_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v withdraw_v christian_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v ordain_v so_o many_o outward_a thing_n that_o the_o inward_a may_v be_v forget_v and_o that_o through_o so_o many_o natural_a thing_n people_n may_v think_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spiritual_a their_o command_n their_o sacrament_n their_o indulgence_n be_v all_o diversion_n from_o salvation_n to_o obtain_v which_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a for_o all_o person_n even_o those_o who_o be_v without_o god_n grace_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 19_o but_o the_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o command_v and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o counsel_n than_o those_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 13._o come_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o sinner_n this_o be_v so_o all_o sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v must_v take_v up_o this_o gospel-life_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o salvation_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v
christ_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v these_o beatitude_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o each_o of_o the_o say_a beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discover_v if_o we_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o nevertheless_o no_o body_n examine_v himself_o upon_o this_o head_n to_o see_v if_o he_o have_v those_o beatitude_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o proclaim_v for_o we_o we_o say_v they_o as_o a_o litany_n and_o not_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o which_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o no_o body_n will_v attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n but_o he_o who_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v these_o eight_o beatitude_n in_o practice_n and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o they_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o their_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o what_o remedy_n there_o be_v for_o such_o general_a evil_n in_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o long_o ago_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o body_n now_o at_o death_n attain_v to_o bliss_n because_o in_o their_o life-time_n they_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v every_o way_n estrange_v from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o now_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v virtue_n they_o imagine_v they_o be_v virtuous_a when_o they_o do_v something_o that_o be_v good_a in_o appearance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v wicked_a action_n this_o be_v the_o most_o crafty_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o certain_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a through_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o universal_a evil_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o none_o do_v perceive_v their_o evil_n but_o gross_a sinner_n who_o live_v in_o actual_a sin_n as_o for_o other_o every_o moment_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a one_o will_v say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n another_o god_n will_v help_v we_o another_o god_n will_v show_v we_o mercy_n and_o thus_o on_o a_o thousand_o other_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o their_o mouth_n call_v on_o he_o to_o cooperate_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o say_v they_o trust_v in_o god_n while_o the_o soul_n wallow_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v do_v injustice_n wherefore_o they_o may_v wait_v long_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o confidence_n and_o shall_v never_o obtain_v their_o desire_n for_o god_n can_v help_v those_o who_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o be_v unjust_a which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v and_o he_o who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v help_v he_o while_o he_o live_v as_o people_n do_v at_o present_a say_v that_o god_n will_v help_v he_o to_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v contribute_v direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o any_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o live_v he_o shall_v contribute_v to_o many_o sin_n 10._o which_o we_o commit_v for_o if_o he_o assist_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o temporal_a good_n we_o will_v continue_v yea_o increase_v our_o pride_n our_o excess_n and_o vanity_n and_o if_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o war_n peace_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o forget_v god_n and_o to_o abandon_v ourselves_o the_o more_o to_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n and_o if_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o misery_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n we_o will_v certain_o be_v lead_v to_o great_a evil_n for_o ease_n and_o sloth_n engender_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o nevertheless_o we_o go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v never_o have_v mercy_n but_o 12._o upon_o penitent_a sinner_n which_o the_o godly_a now_o a_o day_n be_v very_o far_o from_o for_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v virtue_n and_o even_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o cloister_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a be_v call_v charity_n do_v they_o and_o the_o adorn_v of_o altar_n build_v of_o house_n and_o magnificent_a church_n be_v call_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n though_o these_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o superfluity_n by_o which_o god_n be_v great_o offend_v for_o if_o at_o baptism_n we_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n to_o become_v christian_n how_o can_v we_o adorn_v church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n which_o christian_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v after_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v they_o in_o place_n particular_o dedicate_v to_o god_n without_o tacit_o insinuate_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o impurity_n as_o be_v all_o 3._o sort_n of_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n this_o render_v all_o the_o world_n impenitent_a for_o every_o one_o amuse_n himself_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o be_v save_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v true_o a_o desperate_a state_n because_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o be_v good_a will_v never_o repent_v and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o do_v penitence_n and_o consequent_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o god_n can_v pardon_v 3._o without_o repentance_n all_o the_o remedy_n that_o i_o see_v in_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o if_o till_o now_o we_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v hitherto_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o blame-worthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o to_o we_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a through_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o sink_v that_o no_o body_n have_v see_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o a_o very_a dark_a night_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n 3._o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n else_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v to_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n for_o if_o one_o do_v not_o re-enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o rise_a church_n he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o eleven_o conference_n show_v how_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o must_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o essential_o require_v of_o man._n i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o new_a birth_n can_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v already_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o learning_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o must_v take_v up_o a_o life_n whole_o new_a as_o if_o to_o day_n we_o be_v new_o bear_v because_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v do_v heretofore_o be_v all_o evil_a or_o at_o least_o good_a for_o this_o life_n only_o for_o all_o our_o good_a work_n have_v still_o be_v attend_v with_o self-love_n or_o humane_a respect_n 5._o which_o can_v never_o be_v recompense_v in_o eternity_n because_o we_o have_v here_o have_v their_o reward_n what_o we_o do_v out_o of_o self-love_n be_v recompense_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o what_o we_o do_v out_o of_o humane_a respect_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o complacency_n of_o man_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o in_o justice_n pretend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o pretension_n or_o end_n we_o have_v in_o do_v our_o good_a work_n though_o they_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o in_o effect_n all_o this_o have_v be_v but_o vanity-therefore_a he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v must_v take_v up_o 4._o a_o life_n whole_o new_a and_o believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o action_n pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v abundant_o perceive_v by_o consider_v all_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v by_o another_o with_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n and_o the_o other_o solid_a virtue_n every_o one_o may_v see_v thereby_o
still_o his_o spouse_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n only_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v alone_o this_o number_n of_o many_o only_o make_v those_o bless_v who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n for_o god_n on_o his_o part_n takes_z as_o much_o delight_n with_o one_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o as_o he_o will_v do_v with_o a_o hundred_o million_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o quantity_n when_o the_o business_n be_v about_o quality_n if_o a_o hundred_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n they_o make_v altogether_o but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o can_v consist_v as_o well_o in_o one_o soul_n only_o as_o in_o this_o great_a number_n because_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n 23._o be_v one_o and_o as_o in_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v have_v as_o much_o contentment_n in_o marry_v a_o wife_n who_o be_v little_a and_o tender_a as_o one_o that_o be_v big_a and_o lumpish_a without_o comparison_n god_n be_v as_o much_o honour_a though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n only_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v so_o who_o only_o can_v receive_v themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o happiness_n every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o nothing_o can_v 9_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o add_v as_o to_o god_n who_o be_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n his_o alliance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o increase_v or_o diminish_v by_o the_o great_a or_o small_a body_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v still_o have_v his_o spouse_n with_o who_o he_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o kind_n that_o he_o create_v which_o be_v but_o one_o man_n alone_o she_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v as_o the_o rose_n among_o thorn_n how_o wicked_a soever_o the_o world_n may_v become_v his_o church_n will_v still_o remain_v there_o in_o her_o kind_n the_o church_n will_v always_o have_v her_o beauty_n and_o her_o quality_n as_o much_o in_o one_o soul_n alone_o as_o in_o a_o hundred_o million_o which_o altogether_o will_v make_v 18._o but_o one_o no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a after_o this_o manner_n god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o how_o many_o soul_n it_o consist_v be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o be_v assure_o soul_n resign_v unto_o he_o these_o make_v up_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o no_o other_o even_o so_o among_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o also_o the_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v among_o they_o since_o god_n alliance_n with_o man_n can_v never_o fail_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o people_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o because_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o soul_n which_o of_o their_o freewill_n do_v resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o material_a church_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o stray_v much_o and_o great_o err_v in_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v make_v up_o the_o church_n and_o that_o at_o present_a she_o consist_v of_o christendom_n which_o jesus_n christ_n authorize_v and_o say_v that_o 19_o what_o she_o do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n she_o say_v sir_n man_n be_v blind_a and_o walk_v where_o they_o see_v nothing_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n reside_v among_o christian_a people_n though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o one_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o that_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v great_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o because_o of_o they_o god_n may_v say_v true_o 13._o my_o people_n have_v forsake_v i_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o these_o christian_n now_o who_o live_v whole_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n every_o one_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o will_n as_o if_o it_o have_v only_o be_v give_v he_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o use_v the_o authority_n that_o god_n give_v his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sovereign_n and_o independent_a upon_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o move_v not_o but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o who_o she_o know_v she_o hold_v all_o thing_n and_o she_o never_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o herself_o how_o shall_v this_o mass_n of_o christian_n compose_v the_o church_n since_o among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v almost_o any_o who_o will_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o make_v their_o profit_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o church_n be_v robber_n and_o take_v what_o belong_v to_o another_o for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v do_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n and_o not_o to_o his_o enemy_n as_o those_o person_n be_v who_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n who_o do_v very_o impertinent_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n for_o his_o true_a spouse_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o her_o husband_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a will_n so_o that_o they_o can_v disclaim_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o what_o she_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v also_o in_o heaven_n by_o their_o unity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v still_o conformable_a though_o this_o will_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o the_o spouse_n which_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o unite_a to_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o approve_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v against_o itself_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o quality_n of_o union_n of_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o invisible_a to_o bodily_a eye_n ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v discover_v and_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v perceive_v it_o sufficient_o even_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n if_o you_o serious_o apply_v your_o spirit_n to_o discover_v her_o quality_n for_o st._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n paint_v out_o all_o her_o quality_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n twelve_o star_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o only_a spouse_n of_o god_n she_o be_v first_o seat_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n repose_v always_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o never_o turn_v aside_o from_o it_o that_o she_o do_v not_o walk_v therein_o as_o a_o passenger_n but_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o in_o her_o place_n of_o repose_n second_o that_o she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n such_o be_v the_o good_n the_o riches_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n three_o that_o she_o bear_v on_o her_o head_n twelve_o star_n these_o be_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v still_o inseparable_o adorn_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o reside_v be_v never_o barren_a there_o he_o always_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n and_o there_o also_o he_o still_o bestow_v his_o gift_n by_o which_o sir_n you_o may_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o what_o soul_n the_o church_n reside_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v all_o this_o furniture_n never_o believe_v blind_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o possess_v these_o quality_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o you_o can_v never_o own_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o god_n for_o these_o mark_n be_v inseparable_a from_o she_o and_o where_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o you_o must_v immediate_o desist_v from_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v find_v the_o church_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o delusion_n where_o they_o say_v she_o be_v without_o these_o quality_n for_o she_o never_o go_v without_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o amuse_v though_o they_o say_v to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o church_n
from_o it_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o live_v amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o in_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o consequent_o in_o so_o great_a hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o adhere_v to_o man_n law_n and_o despise_v god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v well_o in_o follow_v their_o error_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v these_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o will_v do_v ill_a to_o believe_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lamentable_a to_o live_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o most_o innocent_a may_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o know_v a_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n she_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n sir_n have_v bring_v this_o ignorance_n upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o since_o they_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a for_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o himself_o may_v well_o perceive_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o god_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o which_o one_o can_v be_v save_v but_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v with_o little_a rattle_n even_o as_o they_o quiet_a child_n which_o can_v at_o all_o cure_n the_o evil_a that_o press_v they_o but_o only_o divert_v their_o mind_n a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v upon_o nor_o be_v attentive_a to_o their_o pain_n these_o little_a outward_a devotion_n be_v the_o rattle_n which_o those_o guide_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n 3._o not_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n which_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o command_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o rather_o to_o amuse_v our_o attention_n that_o it_o may_v not_o discover_v those_o eternal_a truth_n they_o breed_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o affection_n to_o their_o person_n 16._o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o receive_v grace_n by_o confess_v frequent_o as_o if_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o help_n of_o sin_n for_o confession_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o grace_n than_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n frequent_o there_o be_v need_n of_o sin_v frequent_o what_o real_a childish_a amusement_n be_v they_o to_o make_v even_o those_o to_o confess_v frequent_o who_o they_o believe_v have_v nothing_o but_o imperfection_n to_o confess_v if_o they_o do_v receive_v grace_n as_o often_o as_o they_o go_v to_o confession_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a time_n these_o confession_n we_o may_v believe_v they_o do_v as_o those_o who_o take_v physic_n out_o of_o appetite_n or_o custom_n which_o spoil_n and_o corrupt_v the_o health_n instead_o of_o preserve_v it_o these_o ordinary_a penitent_n do_v whole_o the_o same_o to_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o body_n thus_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v by_o foolish_a persuasion_n as_o that_o also_o of_o go_v often_o to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o nevertheless_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 36._o that_o one_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v one_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o abide_v night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n to_o fulfil_v this_o direction_n these_o be_v all_o error_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o 8._o in_o all_o place_n without_o faint_v not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o guide_n persuade_v they_o who_o be_v no_o less_o mistake_v in_o prefix_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o office_n prayer_n and_o bead_n and_o other_o trifle_n which_o they_o call_v prayer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o prayer_n be_v for_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o elevation_n 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v while_o we_o walk_v 18._o and_o work_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o even_o while_o one_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o our_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o elevate_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o continual_a favour_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o yea_o 2._o even_o in_o sleep_v our_o will_n ought_v to_o bless_v he_o always_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o god_n demand_v of_o we_o but_o we_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o spirit_n elevate_v to_o god_n continual_o we_o employ_v it_o in_o earthly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o our_o wealth_n our_o family_n our_o business_n or_o household_n affair_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o little_a time_n that_o we_o be_v at_o church_n say_v our_o pater_n noster_n our_o spirit_n 13._o run_v frequent_o astray_o and_o be_v not_o elevate_v unto_o god_n for_o one_o moment_n in_o a_o day_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v have_v never_o be_v so_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n provide_v we_o go_v to_o church_n or_o say_v prayer_n by_o mutter_v over_o our_o bead_n these_o be_v all_o new_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v which_o do_v often_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o true_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o blame_v the_o go_n to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n this_o be_v very_o good_a when_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n more_o mean_n and_o a_o great_a facility_n of_o elevate_a the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n than_o in_o the_o house_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o blame_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o god_n by_o amuse_v we_o with_o thing_n that_o strike_v upon_o our_o sense_n for_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o remedy_n since_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o redress_v they_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o these_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v stone_n i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v in_o their_o action_n far_o less_o in_o their_o authority_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o render_v they_o heretic_n in_o not_o obey_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v their_o direction_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o these_o man_n the_o blindness_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o desperate_a which_o make_v i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n see_v his_o misery_n and_o even_o will_v not_o see_v it_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o twelve_o conference_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n now_o be_v desperate_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o receive_v these_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v infallible_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o leave_v their_o error_n request_v she_o that_o she_o will_v yet_o speak_v to_o other_o beside_o i_o she_o say_v true_o sir_n i_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n that_o i_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v too_o great_a and_o the_o evil_a too_o inveterate_a as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v not_o destroy_v 14._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o evangelical_a simplicity_n and_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o know_v any_o one_o sir_n who_o understanding_n be_v bound_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v to_o god_n you_o may_v make_v the_o experiment_n for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v to_o continue_v unknown_a that_o i_o may_v preserve_v my_o